summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--18171.txt7362
-rw-r--r--18171.zipbin0 -> 143047 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
5 files changed, 7378 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/18171.txt b/18171.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..085889c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/18171.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7362 @@
+Project Gutenberg's The Crucifixion of Philip Strong, by Charles M. Sheldon
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Crucifixion of Philip Strong
+
+Author: Charles M. Sheldon
+
+Release Date: April 14, 2006 [EBook #18171]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CRUCIFIXION OF PHILIP STRONG ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Carl D. DuBois
+
+
+
+
+THE CRUCIFIXION OF PHILIP STRONG
+
+BY
+
+REV. CHARLES M. SHELDON
+
+AUTHOR OF
+
+"In His Steps: What Would Jesus Do?" "His Brother's Keeper," "Robert
+Hardy's Seven Days," etc.
+
+NEW YORK AND LONDON
+
+STREET & SMITH, PUBLISHERS
+
+Copyright 1899
+
+By STREET & SMITH
+
+
+
+
+THE CRUCIFIXION OF PHILIP STRONG.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+
+Philip Strong could not decide what was best to do.
+
+The postman that evening had brought him two letters and he had just
+finished reading them. He sat with his hands clasped over his knee,
+leaning back in his chair and looking out through his study window. He
+was evidently thinking very hard and the two letters were the cause of
+it.
+
+Finally he rose, went to his study door and called down the stairs,
+"Sarah, I wish you would come up here. I want your help."
+
+"All right, Philip, I'll be up in a minute," responded a voice from
+below, and very soon the minister's wife came upstairs into her
+husband's study.
+
+"What's the matter?" she said, as she came into the room. "It must be
+something very serious, for you don't call me up here unless you are in
+great distress. You remember the last time you called me, you had shut
+the tassel of your dressing-gown under the lid of your writing desk and
+I had to cut you loose. You aren't fast anywhere now, are you?"
+
+Philip smiled quaintly. "Yes, I am. I'm in a strait betwixt two. Let me
+read these letters and you will see." So he began at once, and we will
+copy the letters, omitting dates.
+
+CALVARY CHURCH, MILTON.
+
+REV. PHILIP STRONG.
+
+DEAR SIR:--At a meeting of the Milton Calvary Church, held last week, it
+was voted unanimously to extend you a call to become pastor of this
+church at a salary of two thousand dollars a year. We trust that you
+will find it in accordance with the will of the Head of the Church to
+accept this decision on the part of Calvary Church and become its
+pastor. The church is in good condition and has the hearty support of
+most of the leading families in the town. It is the strongest in
+membership and financially of the seven principal churches here. We
+await your reply, confidently hoping you will decide to come to us. We
+have been without a settled pastor now for nearly a year, since the
+death of Dr. Brown, and we have united upon you as the person most
+eminently fitted to fill the pulpit of Calvary Church. The grace of our
+Lord be with you. In behalf of the Church,
+
+WILLIAM WINTER,
+_Chairman of the Board of Trustees_.
+
+"What do you think of that, Sarah?" asked Philip Strong, as he finished
+the letter.
+
+"Two thousand dollars is twice as much as you are getting now, Philip."
+
+"What, you mercenary little creature, do you think of the salary first?"
+
+"If I did not think of it once in a while, I doubt if you would have a
+decent meal or a good suit of clothes," replied the minister's wife,
+looking at him with a smile.
+
+"Oh, well, that may be, Sarah. But let me read you the other letter," he
+went on without discussing the salary matter.
+
+CHAPEL HILL, CHURCH, ELMDALE
+
+REV. PHILIP STRONG,
+
+DEAR BROTHER:--At a meeting of the Elmdale Chapel Hill Church, held last
+week Thursday, it was unanimously voted to extend you a call to become
+pastor of the church at a salary of $2,000 a year, with two months'
+vacation, to be selected at your own convenience. The Chapel Hill Church
+is in a prosperous condition, and many of the members recall your career
+in the college with much pleasure. This is an especially strong centre
+for church work, the proximity of the boys' academy and the university
+making the situation one of great power to a man who thoroughly
+understands and enjoys young men as we know you do. We most earnestly
+hope you will consider this call, not as purely formal, but as from the
+hearts of the people. We are, very cordially yours,
+
+In behalf of the Church,
+PROFESSOR WELLMAN,
+_Chairman of the Board of Trustees_.
+
+"What do you think of that?" asked the minister again.
+
+"The salary is just the same, isn't it?"
+
+"Now, Sarah," said the minister, "if I didn't know
+what a generous, unselfish heart you really have, I should get vexed at
+you for talking about the salary as if that was the most important
+thing."
+
+"The salary is very important, though. But you know, Philip, I would be
+as willing as you are to live on no salary if the grocer and butcher
+would continue to feed us for nothing. I wish from the bottom of my
+heart that we could live without money."
+
+"It is a bother, isn't it?" replied Philip, so gravely that his wife
+laughed heartily at his tone.
+
+"Well, the question is, what to do with the letters," resumed the
+minister.
+
+"Which of the two churches do you prefer?" asked his wife.
+
+"I would rather go to the Chapel Hill Church as far as my preference is
+concerned."
+
+"Then why not accept their call, if that is the way you feel?"
+
+"Because, while I should like to go to Elmdale, I feel as if I ought to
+go to Milton."
+
+"Now, Philip, I don't see why, in a choice of this kind, you don't do as
+you feel inclined to do, and accept the call that pleases you most. Why
+should ministers be doing what they ought instead of what they like? You
+never please yourself."
+
+"Well, Sarah," replied Philip, good-naturedly, "this is the way of it.
+The church in Elmdale is in a University town. The atmosphere of the
+place is scholastic. You know I passed four years of student life there.
+With the exception of the schools, there are not a thousand people in
+the village, a quiet, sleepy, dull, retired, studious place. I love the
+memory of it. I could go there as the pastor of the Elmdale church and
+preach to an audience of college boys eight months in the year and to
+about eighty refined, scholarly people the rest of the time. I could
+indulge my taste for reading and writing and enjoy a quiet pastorate
+there to the end of my days."
+
+"Then, Philip, I don't see why you don't reply to their call and tell
+them you will accept; and we will move at once to Elmdale, and live and
+die there. It is a beautiful place, and I am sure we could live very
+comfortably on the salary and the vacation. There is no vacation
+mentioned in the other call."
+
+"But, on the other hand," continued the minister, almost as if he were
+alone and arguing with himself, and had not heard his wife's words, "on
+the other hand, there is Milton, a manufacturing town of fifty thousand
+people, mostly operatives. It is the centre of much that belongs to the
+stirring life of the times in which we live. The labor question is there
+in the lives of those operatives. There are seven churches of different
+denominations, to the best of my knowledge, all striving after
+popularity and power. There is much hard, stern work to be done in
+Milton, by the true Church of Christ, to apply His teachings to men's
+needs, and somehow I cannot help hearing a voice say, 'Philip Strong, go
+to Milton and work for Christ. Abandon your dream of a parish where you
+may indulge your love of scholarship in the quiet atmosphere of a
+University town, and plunge into the hard, disagreeable, but necessary
+work of this age, in the atmosphere of physical labor, where great
+questions are being discussed, and the masses are engrossed in the
+terrible struggle for liberty and home, where physical life thrusts
+itself out into society, trampling down the spiritual and intellectual,
+and demanding of the Church and the preacher the fighting powers of
+giants of God to restore in men's souls a more just proportion of the
+value of the life of man on earth.'
+
+"So, you see, Sarah," the minister went on after a little pause, "I want
+to go to Elmdale, but the Lord probably wants me to go to Milton."
+
+Mrs. Strong was silent. She had the utmost faith in her husband that he
+would do exactly what he knew he ought to do, when once he decided what
+it was. Philip Strong was also silent a moment. At last he said, "Don't
+you think so, Sarah?"
+
+"I don't see how we can always tell exactly what the Lord wants us to
+do. How can you tell that He doesn't want you to go to Elmdale? Are
+there not great opportunities to influence young student life in a
+University town? Will not some one go to Elmdale and become pastor of
+that church?"
+
+"No doubt there is a necessary work to be done there. The only question
+is, am I the one to do it, or is the call to Milton more imperative? The
+more I think of it, the more I am convinced that I must go to Milton."
+
+"Then," said the minister's wife, rising suddenly and speaking with a
+mock seriousness that her husband fully understood, "I don't see why you
+called me up here to decide what you had evidently settled before you
+called me. Do you consider that fair treatment, sir? It will serve you
+right if those biscuits I put in the oven when you called me are fallen
+as completely as Babylon. And I will make you eat half a dozen of them,
+sir, to punish you. We cannot afford to waste anything these times."
+
+"What," cried Philip, slyly, "not on $2,000 a year! But I'll eat the
+biscuits. They can't possibly be any worse than those we had a week
+after we were married--the ones we bought from the bakery, you
+remember," Philip added, hastily.
+
+"You saved yourself just in time, then," replied the minister's wife.
+She came close up to the desk and in a different tone, said, "Philip,
+you know I believe in you, don't you?"
+
+"Yes," said Philip simply; "I am sure you do. I am impulsive and
+impractical, but heart and soul, and body and mind, I simply want to do
+the will of God. Is it not so?"
+
+"I know it is," she said, "and if you go to Milton it will be because
+you want to do His will more than to please yourself."
+
+"Yes. Then shall I answer the letter to-night?"
+
+"Yes, if you have decided, with my help, of course."
+
+"Of course, you foolish creature, you know I could not settle it without
+you. And as for the biscuits--"
+
+"As for the biscuits," said the minister's wife, "they will be settled
+without me, too, if I don't go down and see to them." She hurried
+downstairs and Philip Strong, with a smile and a sigh, took up his pen
+and wrote replies to the two calls he had received, refusing the call to
+Elmdale and accepting the one to Milton. And so the strange story of a
+great-hearted man really began.
+
+When he had finished writing these two letters, he wrote another, which
+throws so much light on his character and his purpose in going to
+Milton, that we will insert that in this story, as being necessary to
+its full understanding. This is the letter:--
+
+MY DEAR ALFRED:--Two years ago, when we left the Seminary, you remember
+we promised each other, in case either of us left his present parish, he
+would let the other know at once. I did not suppose, when I came, that I
+should leave so soon, but I have just written a letter which means the
+beginning of a new life to me. The Calvary Church in Milton has given me
+a call, and I have accepted it. Two months ago my church here
+practically went out of existence, through a union with the other church
+on the street. The history of that movement is too long for me to relate
+here, but since it took place I have been preaching as a supply, pending
+the final settlement of affairs, and so I was at liberty to accept a
+call elsewhere. I must confess the call from Milton was a surprise to
+me. I have never been there (you know I do not believe in candidating
+for a place), and so I suppose their church committee came up here to
+listen to me. Two years ago nothing would have induced me to go to
+Milton. Today it seems perfectly clear that the Lord says to me "Go."
+You know my natural inclination is toward a quiet, scholarly pastorate.
+Well, Milton is, as you know, a noisy, dirty, manufacturing town, full
+of working men, cursed with saloons, and black with coal smoke and
+unwashed humanity. The church is quite strong in membership. The Year
+Book gives it five hundred members last year, and it is composed almost
+entirely of the leading families in the place. What I can do in such a
+church remains to be seen. My predecessor there, Dr. Brown, was a
+profound sermonizer, and generally liked, I believe. He was a man of the
+old school, and made no attempt, I understand, to bring the church into
+contact with the masses. You will say that such a church is a poor place
+in which to attempt a different work. I do not necessarily think so. The
+Church of Christ is, in itself, I believe, a powerful engine to set in
+motion against all evil. I have great faith in the membership of almost
+any church in this country to accomplish wonderful things for humanity.
+And I am going to Milton with that faith very strong in me. I feel as if
+a very great work could be done there. Think of it, Alfred! A town of
+fifty thousand working men, half of them foreigners, a town with more
+than sixty saloons in full blast, a town with seven churches of many
+different denominations all situated on one street, and that street the
+most fashionable in the place, a town where the police records show an
+amount of crime and depravity almost unparalleled in municipal
+annals--surely such a place presents an opportunity for the true Church
+of Christ to do some splendid work. I hope I do not over-estimate the
+needs of the place. I have known the general condition of things in
+Milton ever since you and I did our summer work in the neighboring town
+of Clifton. If ever there was missionary ground in America, it is there.
+I cannot understand just why the call comes to me to go to a place and
+take up work that, in many ways, is so distasteful to me. In one sense I
+shrink from it with a sensitiveness which no one except my wife and you
+could understand. You know what an almost ridiculous excess of
+sensibility I have. It seems sometimes impossible for me to do the work
+that the active ministry of this age demands of a man. It almost kills
+me to know that I am criticised for all that I say and do. And yet I
+know that the ministry will always be the target for criticism. I have
+an almost morbid shrinking from the thought that people do not like me,
+that I am not loved by everybody, and yet I know that if I speak the
+truth in my preaching and speak it without regard to consequences some
+one is sure to become offended, and in the end dislike me. I think God
+never made a man with so intense a craving for the love of his
+fellow-men as I possess. And yet I am conscious that I cannot make
+myself understood by very many people. They will always say, "How cold
+and unapproachable he is." When in reality I love them with yearnings of
+heart. Now, then, I am going to Milton with all this complex thought of
+myself, and yet, dear chum, there is not the least doubt after all that
+I ought to go. I hope that in the rush of the work there I shall be able
+to forget myself. And then the work will stand out prominent as it
+ought. With all my doubts of myself, I never question the wisdom of
+entering the ministry. I have a very positive assurance as I work that I
+am doing what I ought to do. And what can a man ask more? I am not
+dissatisfied with the ministry, only with my own action within it. It is
+the noblest of all professions; I feel proud of it every day. Only, it
+is so great that it makes a man feel small when he steps inside.
+
+Well, my wife is calling me down to tea. Let me know what you do. We
+shall move to Milton next week, probably, so, if you write, direct
+there. As ever, your old chum, PHILIP STRONG.
+
+It was characteristic of Philip that in this letter he said nothing
+about his call to Elmdale, and did not tell his college chum what salary
+was offered him by the church at Milton. As a matter of fact he really
+forgot all about everything, except the one important event of his
+decision to go to Milton. He regarded it, and rightly so, as the most
+serious step of his life; and while he had apparently decided the matter
+very quickly, it was, in reality, the result of a deep conviction that
+he ought to go. He was in the habit of making his decisions rapidly.
+This habit sometimes led him into embarrassing mistakes, and once in a
+great while resulted in humiliating reversals of opinion, so that people
+who did not know him thought he was fickle and changeable. In the
+present case, Philip acted with his customary quickness, and knew very
+well that his action was unalterable.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+
+Within a week, Philip Strong had moved to Milton, as the church wished
+him to occupy the pulpit at once. The parsonage was a well-planned house
+next the church, and his wife soon made everything look very homelike.
+The first Sunday evening after Philip preached in Milton, for the first
+time, he chatted with his wife over the events of the day as they sat
+before a cheerful open fire in the large grate. It was late in the fall
+and the nights were sharp and frosty.
+
+"Are you tired to-night, Philip?" asked his wife.
+
+"Yes, the day has been rather trying. Did you think I was nervous? Did I
+preach well?" Philip was not vain in the least. He simply put the
+question to satisfy his own exacting demand on himself in preaching. And
+there was not a person in the world to whom he would have put such a
+question except his wife.
+
+"No, I thought you did splendidly. I felt proud of you. You made some
+queer gestures, and once you put one of your hands in your pocket. But
+your sermons were both strong and effective; I am sure the people were
+impressed. It was very still at both services."
+
+Philip was silent a moment. And his wife went on.
+
+"I am sure we shall like it here, Philip; what do you think?"
+
+"I cannot tell yet. There is very much to do."
+
+"How do you like the church building?"
+
+"It is an easy audience room for my voice. I don't like the arrangement
+of the choir over the front door. I think the choir ought to be down on
+the platform in front of the people, by the side of the minister."
+
+"That's one of your hobbies, Philip. But the singing was good, didn't
+you think so?"
+
+"Yes, the choir is a good one. The congregation didn't seem to sing
+much, and I believe in Congregational singing, even when there is a
+choir. But we can bring that about in time, I think."
+
+"Now, Philip," said his wife, in some alarm, "you are not going to
+meddle with the singing, are you? It will get you into trouble. There is
+a musical committee in the church, and such committees are very
+sensitive about any interference."
+
+"Well," said Philip, rousing up a little, "the singing is a very
+important part of the service. And it seems to me I ought to have
+something important to say about it. But you need not fear, Sarah. I'm
+not going to try to change everything all at once."
+
+His wife looked at him a little anxiously. She had perfect faith in
+Philip's honesty of purpose, but she sometimes had a fear of his
+impetuous desire to reform the world. After a little pause she spoke
+again, changing the subject.
+
+"What did you think of the congregation, Philip?"
+
+"I enjoyed it. I thought it was very attentive. There was a larger
+number out this evening than I had expected."
+
+"Did you like the looks of the people?"
+
+"They were all very nicely dressed."
+
+"Now, Philip, you know that isn't what I mean. Did you like the people's
+faces?"
+
+"You know I like all sorts and conditions of men."
+
+"Yes, but there are audiences, and audiences. Do you think you will
+enjoy preaching to this one in Calvary Church?"
+
+"I think I shall," replied Philip, but he said it in a tone that might
+have meant a great deal more. Again there was silence, and again the
+minister's wife was the first to break it.
+
+"There was a place in your sermon to-night, Philip, where you appeared
+the least bit embarrassed; as you seem sometimes at home, when you have
+some writing or some newspaper article on your mind, and some one
+suddenly interrupts you with a question a good way from your thoughts.
+What was the matter? Did you forget a point?"
+
+"No, I'll tell you. From where I stand on the pulpit platform, I can see
+through one of the windows over the front door. There is a large
+electric lamp burning outside, and the light fell directly on the
+sidewalk, across the street. From time to time groups of people went
+through that band of light. Of course I could not see their faces very
+well, but I soon found out that they were mostly the young men and women
+operatives of the mills. They were out strolling through the street,
+which, I am told, is a favorite promenade with them. I should think as
+many as two hundred passed by the church while I was preaching. Well,
+after awhile I began to ask myself whether there was any possible way of
+getting those young people to come into the church instead of strolling
+past? And then I looked at the people in front of me, and saw how
+different they were from those outside, and wondered if it wouldn't be
+better to close up the church and go and preach on the street where the
+people are. And so, carrying on all that questioning with myself, while
+I tried to preach, causing a little 'embarrassment,' as you kindly call
+it, in the sermon."
+
+"I should think so! But how do you know, Philip, that those people
+outside were in any need of your preaching?"
+
+Philip appeared surprised at the question. He looked at his wife, and
+her face was serious.
+
+"Why, doesn't everybody need preaching? They may not stand in need of my
+preaching, perhaps, but they ought to have some preaching. And I cannot
+help thinking of what is the duty of the church in this place to the
+great crowd outside. Something ought to be done."
+
+"Philip, I am sure your work here will be blessed, don't you think so?"
+
+"I know it will," replied Philip, with the assurance of a very positive
+but spiritually-minded man. He never thought his Master was honored by
+asking him for small things, or doubting the power of Christianity to do
+great things.
+
+And always when he said "I," he simply meant, not Philip Strong, but
+Christ in Philip Strong. To deny the power and worth of that incarnation
+was, to his mind, not humility, but treason.
+
+The Sunday following, Philip made this announcement to the people:--
+
+"Beginning with next Sunday morning, I shall give the first of a series
+of monthly talks on Christ and Modern Society. It will be my object in
+these talks to suppose Christ Himself as the one speaking to modern
+society on its sins, its needs, its opportunities, its responsibilities,
+its every-day life. I shall try to be entirely loving and just and
+courageous in giving what I believe Christ Himself would give you, if He
+were the pastor of Calvary Church in Milton to-day. So, during these
+talks, I wish you would, with me, try to see if you think Christ would
+actually say what I shall say in His place. If Christ were in Milton
+to-day, I believe He would speak to us about a good many things in
+Milton, and He would speak very plainly, and in many cases He might seem
+to be severe. But it would be for our good. Of course I am but human in
+my weakness. I shall make mistakes. I shall probably say things Christ
+would not say. But always going to the source of all true help, the
+Spirit of Truth, I shall, as best a man may, speak as I truly believe
+Christ would if he were your pastor. These talks will be given on the
+first Sunday of every month. I cannot announce the subjects, for they
+will be chosen as the opportunities arise."
+
+During the week Philip spent several hours of each day in learning the
+facts concerning the town. One of the first things he did was to buy an
+accurate map of the place. He hung it up on the wall of his study, and
+in after days found occasion to make good use of it. He spent his
+afternoons walking over the town. He noted with special interest and
+earnestness the great brick mills by the river, five enormous structures
+with immense chimneys, out of which poured great volumes of smoke.
+Something about the mills fascinated him. They seemed like monsters of
+some sort, grim, unfeeling, but terrible. As one walked by them he
+seemed to feel the throbbing of the hearts of live creatures. The
+unpainted tenements, ugly in their unfailing similarity, affected Philip
+with a sense of almost anger. He had a keen and truthful taste in
+matters of architecture, and those boxes of houses offended every
+artistic and home-like feeling in him. Coming home one day past the
+tenements he found himself in an unknown street, and for the curiosity
+of it he undertook to count the saloons on the street in one block.
+There were over twelve. There was a policeman on the corner as Philip
+reached the crossing, and he inquired of the officer if he could tell
+him who owned the property in the block containing the saloons.
+
+"I believe most of the houses belong to Mr. Winter, sir."
+
+"Mr. William Winter?" asked Philip.
+
+"Yes, I think that's his name. He is the largest owner in the Ocean Mill
+yonder."
+
+Philip thanked the man and went on toward home. "William Winter!" he
+exclaimed. "Is it possible that man will accept a revenue from the
+renting of his property to these vestibules of hell? That man! One of
+the leading members in my church! Chairman of the board of trustees and
+a leading citizen of the place! It does not seem possible!"
+
+But before the week was out Philip had discovered facts that made his
+heart burn with shame and his mind rouse with indignation. Property in
+the town which was being used for saloons, gambling-houses, and dens of
+wickedness, was owned in large part by several of the most prominent
+members of his church. There was no doubt of the fact. Philip, whose
+very nature was frankness itself, resolved to go to these men and have a
+plain talk with them about it. It seemed to him like a monstrous evil
+that a Christian believer, a church-member, should be renting his
+property to these dens of vice, and taking the money. He called on Mr.
+Winter; but he was out of town and would not be back until Saturday
+night. He went to see another member who was a large owner in one of the
+mills, and a heavy property owner. It was not a pleasant thing to do,
+but Philip boldly stated the precise reason for his call, and asked his
+member if it was true that he rented several houses in a certain block
+where saloons and gambling-houses were numerous. The man looked at
+Philip, turned red, and finally said it was a fact, but none of Philip's
+business.
+
+"My dear brother," said Philip, with a sad but winning smile, "you
+cannot imagine what it costs me to come to you about this matter. In one
+sense, it may seem to you like an impertinent meddling in your business.
+In another sense, it is only what I ought to do as pastor of a church
+which is dearer to me than my life. And I have come to you as a brother
+in Christ to ask you if it seems to you like a thing which Christ would
+approve that you, His disciple, should allow the property which has come
+into your hands that you may use it for His glory and the building up of
+His kingdom, to be used by the agents of the devil while you reap the
+financial benefit. Is it right, my brother?"
+
+The man to whom the question was put made the usual excuses, that if he
+did not rent to these people, other men would, that there was no call
+for the property by other parties, and if it were not rented to
+objectionable people it would lie empty at a dead loss, and so forth. To
+all of which Philip opposed the plain will of God, that all a man has
+should be used in clean and honest ways, and He could never sanction the
+getting of money through such immoral channels. The man was finally
+induced to acknowledge that it was not just the right thing to do, and
+especially for a church-member. But, when Philip pressed him to give up
+the whole iniquitous revenue, and clear himself of all connection with
+it, the property owner looked aghast.
+
+"Why, Mr. Strong, do you know what you ask? Two-thirds of the most
+regular part of my income is derived from these rents. It is out of the
+question for me to give them up. You are too nice in the matter. All the
+property owners in Milton do the same thing. There isn't a man of any
+means in the church who isn't deriving some revenue from this source.
+Why, a large part of your salary is paid from these very rents. You will
+get into trouble if you try to meddle in this matter. I don't take
+offense. I think you have done your duty. And I confess it doesn't seem
+exactly the thing. But, as society is organized, I don't see as we can
+change the matter. Better not try to do anything about it, Mr. Strong.
+The church likes you, and will stand by in giving you a handsome
+support; but men are very touchy when their private business is meddled
+with."
+
+Philip sat listening to this speech, and his face grew whiter and he
+clenched his hands tighter as the man went on. When he had finished,
+Philip spoke in a low voice:
+
+"Mr. Bentley, you do not know me, if you think any fear of the
+consequences will prevent my speaking to the members of my church on any
+matter where it seems to me I ought to speak. In this particular matter,
+I believe it is not only my right, but my duty to speak. I would be
+shamed before my Lord and Master if I did not declare His will in regard
+to the uses of property. This question passes over from one of private
+business, with which I have no right to meddle, into the domain of
+public safety, where I have a right to demand that places which are
+fatal to the life and morals of the young men and women of the town,
+shall not be encouraged and allowed to subsist through the use of
+property owned and controlled by men of influence in the community, and
+especially by the members of Christ's body. My brother," Philip went on,
+after a painful pause, "before God, in whose presence we shall stand at
+last, am I not right in my view of this matter? Would not Christ say to
+you just what I am now saying?"
+
+Mr. Bentley shrugged his shoulders and said something about not trying
+to mix up business and religion. Philip sat looking at the man, reading
+him through and through, his heart almost bursting in him at the thought
+of what a man would do for the sake of money. At last he saw that he
+would gain nothing by prolonging the argument. He rose, and with the
+same sweet frankness which characterized his opening of the subject, he
+said, "Brother, I wish to tell you that it is my intention to speak of
+this matter next Sunday, in the first of my talks on Christ and Modern
+Society. I believe it is something he would talk about in public, and I
+will speak of it as I think he would."
+
+"You must do your duty, of course, Mr. Strong," replied Mr. Bentley,
+somewhat coldly; and Philip went out, feeling as if he had grappled with
+his first dragon in Milton, and found him to be a very ugly one and hard
+to kill. What hurt him as much as the lack of spiritual fineness of
+apprehension of evil in his church-member, was the knowledge that, as
+Mr. Bentley so coarsely put it, his salary was largely paid out of the
+rentals of those vile abodes. He grew sick at heart as he dwelt upon the
+disagreeable fact; and as he came back to the parsonage and went up to
+his cosey study, he groaned to think that it was possible through the
+price that men paid for souls.
+
+"And this, because society is as it is!" he exclaimed, as he buried his
+face in his hands and leaned his elbows on his desk, while his cheeks
+flushed and his heart quivered at the thought of the filth and vileness
+the money had seen and heard which paid for the very desk at which he
+wrote his sermons.
+
+But Philip Strong was not one to give way at the first feeling of
+seeming defeat. He did not too harshly condemn his members. He wondered
+at their lack of spiritual life; but, to his credit be it said, he did
+not harshly condemn. Only, as Sunday approached, he grew more clear in
+his own mind as to his duty in the matter. Expediency whispered to him,
+"Better wait. You have only just come here. The people like you now. It
+will only cause unpleasant feelings and do no good for you to launch out
+into a crusade against this thing right now. There are so many of your
+members involved that it will certainly alienate their support, and
+possibly lead to your being compelled to lose your place as pastor, if
+it do not drive away the most influential members."
+
+To all this plea of expediency Philip replied, "Get thee behind me,
+Satan!" He said with himself, he might as well let the people know what
+he was at the very first. It was not necessary that he should be their
+pastor, if they would none of him. It was necessary that he preach the
+truth boldly. The one question he asked himself was, "Would Jesus
+Christ, if he were pastor of Cavalry[sic] Church in Milton to-day, speak
+of the matter next Sunday, and speak regardless of all consequences?"
+Philip asked the question honestly; and, after long prayer and much
+communion with the Divine, he said, "Yes, I believe he would." It is
+possible that he might have gained by waiting or by working with his
+members in private. Another man might have pursued that method, and
+still have been a courageous, true minister. But this is the story of
+Philip Strong, not of another man, and this is what he did.
+
+When Sunday morning came, he went into his pulpit with the one thought
+in mind, that he would simply and frankly, in his presentation of the
+subject, use the language and the spirit of his Master. He had seen
+other property owners during the week, and his interviews were nearly
+all similar to the one with Mr. Bentley. He had not been able to see Mr.
+William Winter, the chairman of the trustees, as he had not returned
+home until very late Saturday night. Philip saw him come into the church
+that morning, just as the choir rose to sing the anthem. He was a large,
+fine-looking man. Philip admired his physical appearance as he marched
+down the aisle to his pew, which was the third from the front, directly
+before the pulpit.
+
+When the hymn had been sung, the offering taken, the prayer made, Philip
+stepped out at one side of the pulpit and reminded the congregation
+that, according to his announcement of a week before, he would give the
+first of his series of monthly talks on Christ and Modern Society. His
+subject this morning, he said, was "The Right and Wrong Uses of
+Property."
+
+He started out with the statement, which he claimed was verified
+everywhere in the word of God, that all property that men acquire is
+really only in the nature of trust funds, which the property holder is
+in duty bound to use as a steward. The gold is God's. The silver is
+God's. The cattle on a thousand hills. All land and water privileges and
+wealth of the earth and of the seas belong primarily to the Lord of all
+the earth. When any of this property comes within the control of a man,
+he is not at liberty to use it as if it were his own, and his alone, but
+as God would have him use it, to better the condition of life, and make
+men and communities happier and more useful.
+
+From this statement Philip went on to speak of the common idea which men
+had, that wealth and houses and lands were their own, to do with as they
+pleased; and he showed what misery and trouble had always flowed out of
+this great falsehood, and how nations and individuals were to-day in the
+greatest distress, because of the wrong uses to which God's property was
+put by men who had control of it. It was easy then to narrow the
+argument to the condition of affairs in Milton. As he stepped from the
+general to the particular, and began to speak of the rental of saloons
+and houses of gambling from property owners in Milton, and then
+characterized such a use of God's property as wrong and unchristian, it
+was curious to note the effect on the congregation. Men who had been
+listening complacently to Philip's eloquent but quiet statements, as
+long as he confined himself to distant historical facts, suddenly became
+aware that the tall, palefaced, resolute and loving young preacher up
+there was talking right at them; and more than one mill-owner, merchant,
+real estate dealer, and even professional man, writhed inwardlly[sic],
+and nervously shifted in his cushioned pew, as Philip spoke in the
+plainest terms of the terrible example set the world by the use of
+property for purposes which were destructive to all true society, and a
+shame to civilization and Christianity. Philip controlled his voice and
+his manner admirably, but he drove the truth home and spared not. His
+voice at no time rose above a quiet conversational tone, but it was
+clear and distinct. The audience sat hushed in the spell of a genuine
+sensation, which deepened when, at the close of a tremendous sentence,
+which swept through the church like a red-hot flame, Mr. Winter suddenly
+arose in his pew, passed out into the aisle, and marched deliberately
+down and out of the door. Philip saw him and knew the reason, but
+marched straight on with his message, and no one, not even his anxious
+wife, who endured martyrdom for him that morning, could detect any
+disturbance in Philip from the mill-owner's contemptuous withdrawal.
+
+When Philip closed with a prayer of tender appeal that the Spirit of
+Truth would make all hearts to behold the truth as one soul, the
+audience remained seated longer than usual, still under the influence of
+the subject and the morning's sensational service. All through the day
+Philip felt a certain strain on him, which did not subside even when the
+evening service was over. Some of the members, notably several of the
+mothers, thanked him, with tears in their eyes, for his morning message.
+Very few of the men talked with him. Mr. Winter did not come out to the
+evening service, although he was one of the very few men members who
+were invariably present. Philip noted his absence, but preached with his
+usual enthusiasm. He thought a larger number of strangers was present
+than he had seen the Sunday before. He was very tired when the day was
+over.
+
+The next morning, as he was getting ready to go out for a visit to one
+of the mills, the bell rang. He was near the door and opened it. There
+stood Mr. Winter. "I would like to see you a few moments, Mr. Strong, if
+you can spare the time," said the mill-owner, without offering to take
+the hand Philip extended.
+
+"Certainly. Will you come up to my study?" asked Philip, quietly.
+
+The two men went upstairs, and Philip shut the door, as he motioned Mr.
+Winter to a seat, and then sat down opposite.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+
+"I have come to see you about your sermon of yesterday morning," began
+Mr. Winter, abruptly. "I consider what you said was a direct insult to
+me personally."
+
+"Suppose I should say it was not so intended," replied Philip, with a
+good-natured smile.
+
+"Then I should say you lied!" replied Mr. Winter, sharply.
+
+Philip sat very still. And the two men eyed each other in silence for a
+moment. The minister reached out his hand, and laid it on the other's
+arm, saying as he did so, "My brother, you certainly did not come into
+my house to accuse me unjustly of wronging you? I am willing to talk the
+matter over in a friendly spirit, but I will not listen to personal
+abuse."
+
+There was something in the tone and manner of this declaration that
+subdued the mill-owner a little. He was an older man than Philip by
+twenty years, but a man of quick and ungoverned temper. He had come to
+see the minister while in a heat of passion, and the way Philip received
+him, the calmness and dignity of his attitude, thwarted his purpose. He
+wanted to find a man ready to quarrel. Instead he found a man ready to
+talk reason. Mr. Winter replied, after a pause, during which he
+controlled himself by a great effort:
+
+"I consider that you purposely selected me as guilty of conduct unworthy
+a church-member and a Christian, and made me the target of your remarks
+yesterday. And I wish to say that such preaching will never do in
+Calvary Church while I am one of its members."
+
+"Of course you refer to the matter of renting your property to saloon
+men and to halls for gambling and other evil uses," said Philip,
+bluntly. "Are you the only member of Calvary Church who lets his
+property for such purposes?"
+
+"It is not a preacher's business to pry into the affairs of his
+church-members!" replied Mr. Winter, growing more excited again. "That
+is what I object to."
+
+"In the first place, Mr. Winter," said Philip, steadily, "let us settle
+the right and wrongs of the whole business. Is it right for a Christian
+man, a church-member, to rent his property for saloons and vicious
+resorts, where human life is ruined?"
+
+"That is not the question."
+
+"What is?" Philip asked, with his eyes wide open to the other's face.
+
+Mr. Winter answered sullenly: "The question is whether our business
+affairs, those of other men with me, are to be dragged into the Sunday
+church-services, and made the occasion of personal attacks upon us. I
+for one will not sit and listen to any such preaching."
+
+"But aside from the matter of private business, Mr. Winter, let us
+settle whether what you and others are doing is right. Will you let the
+other matter rest a moment, and tell me what is the duty of a Christian
+in the use of his property?"
+
+"It is my property, and if I or my agent choose to rent it to another
+man in a legal, business way, that is my affair. I do not recognize that
+you have anything to do with it."
+
+"Not if I am convinced that you are doing what is harmful to the
+community and to the church?"
+
+"You have no business to meddle in our private affairs!" replied Mr.
+Winter, angrily. "And if you intend to pursue that method of preaching,
+I shall withdraw my support, and most of the influential, paying members
+will follow my example."
+
+It was a cowardly threat on the part of the excited mill-owner, and it
+roused Philip more than if he had been physically slapped in the face.
+If there was anything in all the world that stirred Philip to his
+oceanic depths of feeling, it was an intimation that he was in the
+ministry for pay or the salary, and so must be afraid of losing the
+support of those members who were able to pay largely. He clenched his
+fingers around the arms of his study-chair until his nails bent on the
+hard wood. His scorn and indignation burned in his face, although his
+voice was calm enough.
+
+"Mr. Winter, this whole affair is a matter of the most profound
+principle with me. As long as I live I shall believe that a Christian
+man has no more right to rent his property for a saloon than he has to
+run a saloon himself. And as long as I live I shall also believe that it
+is a minister's duty to preach to his church plainly upon matters which
+bear upon the right and wrong of life, no matter what is involved in
+those matters. Are money and houses and lands of such a character that
+the use of them has no bearing on moral questions, and they are
+therefore to be left out of the preaching material of the pulpit? It is
+my conviction that many men of property in this age are coming to regard
+their business as separate and removed from God and all relation to Him.
+The business men of to-day do not regard their property as God's. They
+always speak of it as theirs. And they resent any 'interference,' as you
+call it, on the part of the pulpit. Nevertheless, I say it plainly, I
+regard the renting of these houses by you, and other business men in the
+church, to the whisky men and the corrupters of youth as wholly wrong,
+and so wrong that the Christian minister who would keep silent when he
+knew the facts would be guilty of unspeakable cowardice and disloyalty
+to his Lord. As to your threat of withdrawal of support, sir, do you
+suppose I would be in the ministry if I were afraid of the rich men in
+my congregation? It shows that you are not yet acquainted with me. It
+would not hurt you to know me better!"
+
+All the time Philip was talking, his manner was that of dignified
+indignation. His anger was never coarse or vulgar. But when he was
+roused as he was now he spoke with a total disregard for all coming
+consequences. For the time being he felt as perhaps one of the old
+Hebrew prophets used to feel when the flame of inspired wrath burned up
+in the soul of the messenger of God.
+
+The man who sat opposite was compelled to keep silent until Philip had
+said what he had to say. It was impossible for him to interrupt. Also it
+was out of the question that a man like Mr. Winter should understand a
+nature like that of Philip Strong. The mill-owner sprang to his feet as
+soon as Philip finished. He was white to the lips with passion, and so
+excited that his hands trembled and his voice shook as he replied to
+Philip:
+
+"You shall answer for these insults, sir. I withdraw my church pledge,
+and you will see whether the business men in the church will sustain
+such preaching." And Mr. Winter flung himself out of the study and
+downstairs, forgetting to take his hat, which he had carried up with
+him. Philip caught it up and went downstairs with it, reaching him just
+as he was going out of the front door. He said simply, "You forgot your
+hat, sir." Mr. Winter took it without a word and went out, slamming the
+door hard behind him.
+
+Philip turned around, and there stood his wife. Her face was very
+anxious.
+
+"Tell me all about it, Philip," she said. Sunday evening they had talked
+over the fact of Mr. Winter's walking out of the church during the
+service, and had anticipated some trouble. Philip related the facts of
+Mr. Winter's visit, telling his wife some things the mill-owner had
+said.
+
+"What did you say, Philip, to make him so angry? Did you give him a
+piece of your mind?"
+
+"I gave him the whole of it," replied Philip, somewhat grimly--"at least
+all of it on that particular subject that he could stand."
+
+"Oh, dear! It seems too bad to have this trouble come so soon! What will
+Mr. Winter do? He is very wealthy and influential. Do you think--are you
+sure that in this matter you have done just right, just for the best,
+Philip? It is going to be very unpleasant for you."
+
+"Well, Sarah, I would not do differently from what I have done. What
+have I done? I have simply preached God's truth, as I plainly see it, to
+my church. And if I do not do that, what business have I in the ministry
+at all? I regret this personal encounter with Mr. Winter; but I don't
+see how I could avoid it."
+
+"Did you lose your temper?"
+
+"No."
+
+"There was some very loud talking. I could hear it away out in the
+kitchen."
+
+"Well, you know, Sarah, the more indignant I get the less inclined I
+feel to 'holler.' It was Mr. Winter you heard. He was very much excited
+when he came, and nothing that I could conscientiously say would have
+made any difference with him."
+
+"Did you ask him to pray over the matter with you?"
+
+"No. I do not think he was in a praying mood."
+
+"Were you?"
+
+Philip hesitated a moment, and then replied seriously: "Yes, I truly
+believe I was--that is, I should not have been ashamed at any part of
+the interview to put myself into loving communion with my Heavenly
+Father."
+
+Mrs. Strong still looked disturbed and anxious. She was going over in
+her mind the probable result of Mr. Winter's antagonism to the minister.
+It looked to her like a very serious thing. Philip was inclined to treat
+the affair with calm philosophy, based on the knowledge that his
+conscience was clear of all fault in the matter.
+
+"What do you suppose Mr. Winter will do?" Mrs. Strong asked.
+
+"He threatened to withdraw his financial support, and said other paying
+members would do the same."
+
+"Do you think they will?"
+
+"I don't know. I shouldn't wonder if they do."
+
+"What will you do then? It will be dreadful to have a disturbance in the
+church of this kind, Philip; it will ruin your prospects here. You will
+not be able to work under all that friction."
+
+And the minister's wife suddenly broke down and had a good cry; while
+Philip comforted her, first by saying two or three funny things, and
+secondly by asserting, with a positive cheerfulness which was peculiar
+to him when he was hard pressed, that, even if the church withdrew all
+support, he (Philip) could probably get a job somewhere on a railroad,
+or in a hotel, where there was always a demand for porters who could
+walk up several flights of stairs with a good-sized trunk.
+
+"Sometimes I almost think I missed my calling," said Philip, purposely
+talking about himself in order to make his wife come to the defense. "I
+ought to have been a locomotive fireman."
+
+"The idea, Philip Strong! A man who has the gift of reaching people with
+preaching the way you do!"
+
+"The way I reach Mr. Winter, for example!"
+
+"Yes," said his wife, "the way you reach him. Why, the very fact that
+you made such a man angry is pretty good proof that you reached him.
+Such men are not touched by any ordinary preaching."
+
+"So you really think I have a little gift at preaching?" asked Philip,
+slyly.
+
+"A little gift! It is a great deal more than a little, Philip."
+
+"Aren't you a little prejudiced, Sarah?"
+
+"No, sir. I am the severest critic you ever have in the congregation. If
+you only knew how nervous you sometimes make me!--when you get started
+on some exciting passage and make a gesture that would throw a stone
+image into a fit, and then begin to speak of something in a different
+way, like another person, and the first I know I am caught up and hurled
+into the subject, and forget all about you."
+
+"Thank you," said Philip.
+
+"What for?" asked his wife, laughing. "For forgetting you?"
+
+"I would rather be forgotten by you than remembered by any one else,"
+replied Philip, gallantly. "And you are such a delightful little
+flatterer that I feel courage for anything that may happen."
+
+"It's not flattery; it's truth, Philip. I do believe in you and your
+work; and I am only anxious that you should succeed here. I can't bear
+to think of trouble in the church. It would almost kill me to go through
+such times as we sometimes read about."
+
+"We must leave results to God. I am sure we are not responsible for more
+than our utmost doing and living of necessary truth." Philip spoke
+courageously.
+
+"Then you don't feel disheartened by this morning's work?"
+
+"No, I don't know that I do. I'm very sensitive, and I feel hurt at Mr.
+Winter's threat of withdrawing his support; but I don't feel
+disheartened for the work. Why should I? Am I not doing my best?"
+
+"I believe you are. Only, dear Philip, be wise. Do not try to reform
+everything in a week, or expect people to grow their wings before they
+have started even pin-feathers. It isn't natural."
+
+"Well, I won't," replied Philip, with a laugh. "Better trim your wings,
+Sarah; they're dragging on the floor."
+
+He hunted up his hat, which was one of the things Philip could never
+find twice in the same place, kissed his wife, and went out to make the
+visit at the mill which he was getting ready to make when Mr. Winter
+called.
+
+To his surprise, when he went down through the business part of the
+town, he discovered that his sermon of Sunday had roused almost every
+one. People were talking about it on the street--an almost unheard-of
+thing in Milton. When the evening paper came out it described in
+sensational paragraphs the Reverend Mr. Strong's attack on the wealthy
+sinners of his own church, and went on to say that the church "was very
+much wrought up over the sermon, and would probably make it
+uncomfortable for the reverend gentleman." Philip wondered, as he read,
+at the unusual stir made because a preacher of Christ had denounced an
+undoubted evil.
+
+"Is it, then," he asked himself, "such a remarkable piece of news that a
+minister of the gospel has preached from his own pulpit against what is
+without question an unchristian use of property? What is the meaning of
+the church in society unless it is just that? Is it possible that the
+public is so little accustomed to hear anything on this subject that
+when they do hear it it is in the nature of sensational news?"
+
+He pondered over these questions as he quietly but rapidly went along
+with his work. He was conscious as the days went on that trouble was
+brewing for him. This hurt him in a way hard to explain; but his
+sensitive spirit felt the cut like a lash on a sore place.
+
+When Sunday came he went into his pulpit and faced the largest audience
+he had yet seen in Calvary Church. As is often the case, people who had
+heard of his previous sermon on Sunday thought he would preach another
+like it again. Instead of that he preached a sermon on the love of God
+for the world. In one way the large audience was disappointed. It had
+come to have its love of sensation fed, and Philip had not given it
+anything of the kind. In another way it was profoundly moved by the
+power and sweetness of Philip's unfolding of the great subject. Men who
+had not been inside of a church for years went away thoughtfully
+impressed with the old truth of God's love, and asked themselves what
+they had done to deserve it--the very thing that Philip wanted them to
+ask. The property owners in the church who had felt offended by Philip's
+sermon of the Sunday before went away from the service acknowledging
+that the new pastor was an eloquent preacher and a man of large gifts.
+In the evening Philip preached again from the same theme, using it in an
+entirely different way. His audience nearly filled the church, and was
+evidently deeply impressed.
+
+In spite of all this, Philip felt that a certain element in the church
+had arrayed itself against him. Mr. Winter did not appear at either
+service. There were certain other absences on the part of men who had
+been constant attendants on the Sunday services. He felt, without
+hearing it, that a great deal was being said in opposition to him; but,
+with the burden of it beginning to wear a little on him, he saw nothing
+better to do than to go on with his work as if nothing unusual had taken
+place.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+
+Pursuing the plan he had originally mapped out when he came to Milton,
+he spent much of his time in the afternoons studying the social and
+civic life of the town. As the first Sunday of the next month drew near,
+when he was to speak again on the attitude of Christ to some aspect of
+modern society, he determined to select the saloon as one of the
+prominent features of modern life that would naturally be noticed by
+Christ, and doubtless be denounced by him as a great evil.
+
+In his study of the saloon question he did a thing which he had never
+done before, and then only after very much deliberation and prayer. He
+went into the saloons themselves on different occasions. He had never
+done such a thing before. He wanted to know from actual knowledge what
+sort of places the saloons were. What he saw after a dozen visits to as
+many different groggeries added fuel to the flame of indignation that
+burned already hot in him. The sight of the vast army of men turning
+into beasts in these dens created in him a loathing and a hatred of the
+whole iniquitous institution that language failed to express. He
+wondered with unspeakable astonishment in his soul that a civilized
+community in the nineteenth century would tolerate for one moment the
+public sale of an article that led, on the confession of society
+itself, to countless crimes against the law of the land and of God. His
+indignant astonishment deepened yet more, if that were possible, when he
+found that the license of five hundred dollars a year for each saloon
+was used by the town to support the public school system. That, to
+Philip's mind, was an awful sarcasm on Christian civilization. It seemed
+to him like selling a man poison according to law, and then taking the
+money from the sale to help the widow to purchase mourning. It was full
+as ghastly as that would be.
+
+He went to see some of the other ministers, hoping to unite them in a
+combined attack on the saloon power. It seemed to him that, if the
+Church as a whole entered the crusade against the saloon, it could be
+driven out even from Milton, where it had been so long established. To
+his surprise he found the other churches unwilling to unite in a public
+battle against the whisky men. Several of the ministers openly defended
+license as the only practicable method of dealing with the saloon. All
+of them confessed it was evil, and only evil, but under the
+circumstances thought it would do little good to agitate the subject.
+Philip came away from several interviews with the ministers, sad and
+sick at heart.
+
+He approached several of the prominent men in the town, hoping to enlist
+some of them in the fight against the rum power. Here he met with an
+unexpected opposition, coming in a form he had not anticipated. One
+prominent citizen said:
+
+"Mr. Strong, you will ruin your chances here if you attack the saloons
+in this savage manner; and I'll tell you why: The whisky men hold a
+tremendous influence in Milton in the matter of political power. The
+city election comes off the middle of next month. The men up for office
+are dependent for election on the votes of the saloon men and their
+following. You will cut your head off sure if you come out against them
+in public. Why, there's Mr. ----, and so on (he named half a dozen men)
+in your church who are up for office in the coming election. They can't
+be elected without the votes of the rummies, and they know it. Better
+steer clear of it, Mr. Strong. The saloon has been a regular thing in
+Milton for over fifty years; it is as much a part of the town as the
+churches or schools; and I tell you it is a power!"
+
+"What!" cried Philip, in unbounded astonishment, "do you tell me, you, a
+leading citizen of this town of 50,000 infinite souls, that the saloon
+power has its grip to this extent on the civic and social life of the
+place, and you are willing to sit down and let this devil of crime and
+ruin throttle you, and not raise a finger to expel the monster? Is it
+possible! It is not Christian America that such a state of affairs in
+our political life should be endured!"
+
+"Nevertheless," replied the business man, "these are the facts. And you
+will simply dash your own life out against a wall of solid rock if you
+try to fight this evil. You have my warning."
+
+"May I not also have your help!" cried Philip, hungry of soul for
+companionship in the struggle which he saw was coming.
+
+"It would ruin my business to come out against the saloon," replied the
+man, frankly.
+
+"And what is that?" cried Philip, earnestly. "It has already ruined far
+more than ought to be dear to you. Man, man, what are money and business
+compared with your own flesh and blood? Do you know where your own son
+was two nights ago? In one of the vilest of the vile holes in this city,
+where you, a father, license to another man to destroy the life of your
+own child! I saw him there myself; and my heart ached for him and you.
+It is the necessary truth. Will you not join with me to wipe out this
+curse in society?"
+
+The merchant trembled and his lips quivered at mention of his son, but
+he replied:
+
+"I cannot do what you want, Mr. Strong. But you can count on my sympathy
+if you make the fight." Philip finally went away, his soul tossed on a
+wave of mountain proportions, and growing more and more crested with
+foam and wrath as the first Sunday of the month drew near, and he
+realized that the battle was one that he must wage single-handed in a
+town of fifty thousand people.
+
+He was not so destitute of support as he thought. There were many
+mothers' hearts in Milton that had ached and prayed in agony long years
+that the Almighty would come with his power and sweep the curse away.
+But Philip had not been long enough in Milton to know the entire
+sentiment of the people. He had so far touched only the Church, through
+its representative pulpits, and a few of the leading business men, and
+the result had been almost to convince him that very little help could be
+expected from the public generally. He was appalled to find out what a
+tremendous hold the whisky men had on the business and politics of the
+place. It was a revelation to him of their power. The whole thing seemed
+to him like a travesty of free government, and a terrible commentary on
+the boasted Christianity of the century.
+
+So when he walked into the pulpit the first Sunday of the month he felt
+his message burning in his heart and on his lips as never before. It
+seemed beyond all question that if Christ was pastor of Calvary Church
+he would speak out in plain denunciation of the whisky power. And so,
+after the opening part of the service, Philip rose to speak, facing an
+immense audience that overflowed the galleries and invaded the choir and
+even sat upon the pulpit platform. Such a crowd had never been seen in
+Calvary Church before.
+
+Philip had not announced his subject, but there was an expectation on
+the part of many that he was going to denounce the saloon. In the two
+months that he had been preaching in Milton he had attracted great
+attention. His audience this morning represented a great many different
+kinds of people. Some came out of curiosity. Others came because the
+crowd was going that way. So it happened that Philip faced a truly
+representative audience of Milton people. As his eye swept over the
+house he saw four of the six members of his church who were up for
+office at the coming election in two weeks.
+
+For an hour Philip spoke as he had never spoken in all his life before.
+His subject, the cause it represented, the immense audience, the entire
+occasion caught him up in a genuine burst of eloquent fury, and his
+sermon swept through the house like a prairie fire driven by a high
+gale. At the close, he spoke of the power of the Church compared with
+the saloon, and showed how easily it could win the victory against any
+kind of evil if it were only united and determined.
+
+"Men and women of Milton, fathers, mothers and citizens," he said, "this
+evil is one which cannot be driven out unless the Christian people of
+this place unite to condemn it and fight it, regardless of results. It
+is too firmly established. It has its clutch on business, the municipal
+life, and even the Church itself. It is a fact that the Church in Milton
+have been afraid to take the right stand in this matter. Members of the
+churches have become involved in the terrible entanglement of the
+long-established rum-power, until to-day you witness a condition of
+affairs which ought to stir the righteous indignation of every citizen
+and father. What is it you are enduring? An institution which blasts
+with its poisonous breath every soul that enters it, which ruins young
+manhood, which kills more citizens in times of peace than the most
+bloody war ever slew in times of revolution; an institution that has not
+one good thing to commend it; an institution that is established for the
+open and declared purpose of getting money from the people by the sale
+of stuff that creates criminals; an institution that robs the honest
+workingman of his savings, and looks with indifference on the tears of
+the wife, the sobs of the mother; an institution that never gives one
+cent of its enormous wealth to build churches, colleges, or homes for
+the needy; an institution that has the brand of the murderer, the
+harlot, the gambler burned into it with a brand of the Devil's own
+forging in the furnace of his hottest hell--this institution so rules
+and governs this town of Milton to-day that honest citizens tremble
+before it, business men dare not oppose it for fear of losing money,
+church-members fawn before it in order to gain place in politics, and
+ministers of the gospel confront its hideous influence and say nothing!
+It is high time we faced this monster of iniquity and drove it out of
+the stronghold it has occupied so long.
+
+"I wish you could have gone with me this past week and witnessed some of
+the sights I have seen. No! I retract that statement. I would not wish
+that any father or mother had had the heartache that I have felt as I
+contemplated the ruins of young lives crumbling into the decay of
+premature debility, mocking the manhood that God gave them, in the
+intoxicating curse of debauchery. What have I seen? Oh ye fathers! O ye
+mothers! Do you know what is going on in this place of sixty saloons
+licensed by your own act and made legal by your own will? You, madam,
+and you, sir, who have covenanted together in the fellowship and
+discipleship of the purest institution of God on earth, who have sat
+here in front of this pulpit and partaken of the emblems which remind
+you of your Redeemer, where are your sons, your brothers, your lovers,
+your friends? They are not here this morning. The Church does not have
+any hold on them. They are growing up to disregard the duties of good
+citizenship. They are walking down the broad avenue of destruction, and
+what is this town doing to prevent it? I have seen young men from what
+are called the best homes in this town reel in and out of gilded temples
+of evil, oaths on their lips and passion in their looks, and the cry of
+my soul has gone up to Almighty God that the Church and the Home might
+combine their mighty force to drive the whisky demon out of our
+municipal life so that we might feel the curse of it again nevermore.
+
+"I speak to you to-day in the name of my Lord and Master. It is
+impossible for me to believe that if that Christ of God were standing
+here this morning he would advise the licensing of this corruption as
+the most feasible or expedient method of dealing with it. I cannot
+imagine him using the argument that the saloon must be licensed for the
+revenue that may be gained from it to support the school system. I
+cannot imagine Christ taking any other position before the whisky power
+than that of uncompromising condemnation. He would say it was evil and
+only evil, and therefore to be opposed by every legal and moral
+restriction that society could rear against it. In his name, speaking
+as I believe he would speak if he were here this moment, I solemnly
+declare the necessity on the part of every disciple of Christ in every
+church in Milton of placing himself decidedly and persistently and at
+once in open battle against the saloon until it is destroyed, until its
+power in business, politics, and society is a thing of the past, until
+we have rid ourselves of the foul vapor which has so many years trailed
+its slimy folds through our homes and our schools.
+
+"Citizens, Christians, church-members, I call on you to-day to take up
+arms against the common foe of that we hold dear in church, home, and
+state. I know there are honest business men who have long writhed in
+secret at the ignominy of the halter about their necks by which they
+have been led. There are citizens who have the best interests of the
+community at heart who have hung their heads in shame of American
+politics, seeing this brutal whisky element dictating the government of
+the towns, and parcelling out their patronage and managing their funds
+and enormous stealings of the people's money. I know there are
+church-members who have felt in their hearts the deep shame of bowing
+the knee to this rum god in order to make advancement in political life.
+And I call on all these to-day to rise with me and begin a fight against
+the entire saloon business and whisky rule in Milton until by the help
+of the Lord of hosts we have gotten us the victory. Men, women,
+brothers, sisters in the great family of God on earth, will you sit
+tamely down and worship the great beast of this country! Will you not
+rather gird your swords upon your thighs and go out to battle against
+this blasphemous Philistine who has defied the armies of the living God?
+I have spoken my message. Let us ask the wisdom and power of the Divine
+to help us."
+
+Philip's prayer was almost painful in its intensity of feeling and
+expression. The audience sat in deathly silence, and when he pronounced
+the amen of the benediction it was several moments before any one
+stirred to leave the church.
+
+Philip went home completely exhausted. He had put into his sermon all of
+himself and had called up all his reserve power--a thing he was not
+often guilty of doing, and for which he condemned himself on this
+occasion. But it was past, and he could not recall it. He was not
+concerned as to the results of his sermon. He had long believed that if
+he spoke the message God gave him he was not to grow anxious over the
+outcome of it.
+
+But the people of Milton were deeply stirred by the address. They were
+not in the habit of hearing that kind of preaching. And what was more,
+the whisky element was roused. It was not in the habit of having its
+authority attacked in that bold, almost savage manner. For years its
+sway had been undisturbed. It had insolently established itself in power
+until even these citizens who knew its thoroughly evil character were
+deceived into the belief that nothing better than licensing it was
+possible. The idea that the saloon could be banished, removed, driven
+out altogether, had never before been advocated in Milton. The
+conviction that whether it could be it ought to be suppressed had never
+gained ground with any number of people. They had endured it as a
+necessary evil. Philip's sermon, therefore, fell something like a bomb
+into the whisky camp. Before night the report of the sermon had spread
+all over the town. The saloon men were enraged. Ordinarily they would
+have paid no attention to anything a church or a preacher might say or
+do. But Philip spoke from the pulpit of the largest church in Milton.
+The whisky men knew that if the large churches should all unite to fight
+them they would make it very uncomfortable for them and in the end
+probably drive them out. Philip went home that Sunday night after the
+evening service with several bitter enemies. The whisky men contributed
+one element. Some of his own church-members made up another. He had
+struck again at the same sore spot which he had wounded the month
+before. In his attack on the saloon as an institution he had again
+necessarily condemned all those members of his church who rented
+property to the whisky element. Again, as a month ago, these property
+holders went from the hearing of the sermon angry that they as well as
+the saloon power were under indictment.
+
+As Philip entered on the week's work after that eventful sermon he began
+to feel the pressure of public feeling against him. He began to realize
+the bitterness of championing a just cause alone. He felt the burden of
+the community's sin in the matter, and more than once he felt obliged to
+come in from his parish work and go up into his study there to commune
+with his Father. He was growing old very fast in these first few weeks
+in his new parish.
+
+Tuesday evening of that week Philip had been writing a little while in
+his study, where he had gone immediately after supper. It was nearly
+eight o'clock when he happened to remember that he had promised a sick
+child in the home of one of his parishioners that he would come and see
+him that very day.
+
+He came downstairs, put on his hat and overcoat, and told his wife where
+he was going.
+
+"It's not far. I shall be back in about half an hour, Sarah."
+
+He went out, and his wife held the door open until he was down the
+steps. She was just on the point of shutting the door as he started down
+the sidewalk when a sharp report rang out close by. She screamed and
+flung the door open again, as by the light of the street lamp she saw
+Philip stagger and then leap into the street toward an elm-tree which
+grew almost opposite the parsonage. When he was about in the middle of
+the street she was horrified to see a man step out boldly from behind
+the tree, raise a gun, and deliberately fire at Philip again. This time
+Philip fell and did not rise. His tall form lay where the rays of the
+street lamp shone on it and he had fallen so that as his arms stretched
+out there he made the figure of a huge and prostrate cross.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+
+As people waked up in Milton the Wednesday morning after the shooting of
+Philip Strong they grew conscious of the fact, as the news came to their
+knowledge, that they had been nursing for fifty years one of the most
+brutal and cowardly institutions on earth, and licensing it to do the
+very thing which at last it had done. For the time being Milton suffered
+a genuine shock. Long pent-up feeling against the whisky power burst
+out, and public sentiment for once condemned the source of the cowardly
+attempt to murder.
+
+Various rumors were flying about. It was said that Mr. Strong had been
+stabbed in the back while out making parish calls in company with his
+wife, and that she had been wounded by a pistol-shot herself. It was
+also said that he had been shot through the heart and instantly killed.
+But all these confused reports were finally set at rest when those
+calling at the parsonage brought away the exact truth.
+
+The first shot fired by the man from behind the tree struck Philip in
+the knee, but the ball glanced off. He felt the blow and staggered, but
+his next impulse was to rush in the direction of the sound and disarm
+his assailant. That was the reason he had leaped into the street. But
+the second shot was better aimed and the bullet crashed into his upper
+arm and shoulder, shattering the bone and producing an exceedingly
+painful though not fatal wound.
+
+The shock caused Philip to fall, and he fainted away, but not before the
+face of the man who had shot him was clearly stamped on his mind. He
+knew that he was one of the saloon proprietors whose establishment
+Philip had visited the week before. He was a man with a harelip, and
+there was no mistaking his countenance.
+
+When the people of Milton learned that Philip was not fatally wounded
+their excitement cooled a little. A wave of indignation, however, swept
+over the town when it was learned that the would-be murderer was
+recognized by the minister, and it was rumored that he had openly
+threatened that he would "fix the cursed preacher so that he would not
+be able to preach again."
+
+Philip, however, felt more full of fight against the rum-devil than
+ever. As he lay on the bed the morning after, the shooting he had
+nothing to regret or fear. The surgeon had been called at once, as soon
+as his wife and the alarmed neighbors had been able to carry him into
+the parsonage. The ball had been removed and the wounds dressed. By noon
+he had recovered somewhat from the effects of the operation and was
+resting, although very weak from the shock and suffering considerable
+pain.
+
+"What is that stain on the floor, Sarah?" he asked as his wife came in
+with some article for his comfort. Philip lay where he could see into
+the other room.
+
+"It is your blood, Philip," replied his wife, with a shudder. "It
+dripped like a stream from your shoulder as we carried you in last
+night. O Philip, it is dreadful! It seems to me like an awful nightmare.
+Let us move away from this terrible place. You will be killed if we stay
+here!"
+
+"There isn't much danger if the rest of 'em are as poor shots as this
+fellow," replied Philip. "Now, little woman," he went on cheerfully,
+"don't worry. I don't believe they'll try it again."
+
+Mrs. Strong controlled herself. She did not want to break down while
+Philip was in his present condition.
+
+"You must not talk," she said as she smoothed his hair back from the
+pale forehead.
+
+"That's pretty hard on a preacher, don't you think, Sarah? My occupation
+is gone if I can't talk."
+
+"Then I'll talk for two. They say that most women can do that."
+
+"Will you preach for me next Sunday?"
+
+"What, and make myself a target for saloon-keepers? No, thank you. I
+have half a mind to forbid you ever preaching again. It will be the
+death of you."
+
+"It is the life of me, Sarah. I would not ask anything better than to
+die with the armor on, fighting evil. Well, all right. I won't talk any
+more. I suppose there's no objection to my thinking a little?"
+
+"Thinking is the worst thing you can do. You just want to lie there and
+do nothing but get well."
+
+"All right. I'll quit everything except eating and sleeping. Put up a
+little placard on the head of the bed saying, 'Biggest curiosity in
+Milton! A live minister who has stopped thinking and talking! Admission
+ten cents. Proceeds to be devoted to teach saloon-keepers how to shoot
+straight.'" Philip was still somewhat under the influence of the
+doctor's anaesthetic, and as he faintly murmured this absurd sentence he
+fell into a slumber which lasted several hours, from which he awoke very
+feeble, and realizing that he would be confined to the house some time,
+but feeling in good spirits and thankful out of the depths of his
+vigorous nature that he was still spared to do God's will on earth.
+
+The next day he felt strong enough to receive a few visitors. Among them
+was the chief of police, who came to inquire concerning the identity of
+the man who had done the shooting. Philip showed some reluctance to
+witness against his enemy. It was only when he remembered that he owed a
+duty to society as well as to himself that he described the man and
+related minutely the entire affair exactly as it occurred.
+
+"Is the man in town?" asked Philip. "Has he not fled?"
+
+"I think I know where he is," replied the officer. "He's in hiding, but
+I can find him. In fact, we have been hunting for him since the
+shooting. He is wanted on several other charges."
+
+Philip was pondering something in silence. At last he said:
+
+"When you have arrested him I wish you would bring him here if it can be
+done without violating any ordinance or statute."
+
+The officer stared at the request, and the minister's wife exclaimed:
+"Philip, you will not have that man come into the house! Besides, you
+are not well enough to endure a meeting with the wretch!"
+
+"Sarah, I have a good reason for it. Really, I am well enough. You will
+bring him, won't you? I do not wish to make any mistake in the matter.
+Before the man is really confined under a criminal charge of attempt to
+murder I would like to confront him here. There can be no objection to
+that, can there?"
+
+The officer finally promised that, if he could do so without attracting
+too much attention, he would comply with the request. It was a thing he
+had never done before; he was not quite easy in his mind about it.
+Nevertheless, Philip exercised a winning influence over all sorts and
+conditions of men, and he felt quite sure that, if the officer could
+arrest his man quietly, he would bring him to the parsonage.
+
+This was Thursday night. The next evening, just after dark, the bell
+rang, and one of the church members who had been staying with Mr. Strong
+during the day went to the door. There stood two men. One of them was
+the chief of police. He inquired how the minister was, and said that he
+had a man with him whom the minister was anxious to see.
+
+Philip heard them talking, and guessed who they were. He sent his wife
+out to have the men come in. The officer with his man came into the
+bedroom where Philip lay, still weak and suffering, but at his request
+propped up a little with pillows.
+
+"Well, Mr. Strong, I have got the man, and here he is." said the
+officer, wondering what Philip could want of him. "I ran him down in the
+'crow's nest' below the mills, and we popped him into a hack and drove
+right up here with him. And a pretty sweet specimen he is, I can tell
+you! Take off your hat and let the gentleman have another look at the
+brave chap who fired at him in ambush!"
+
+The officer spoke almost brutally, forgetting for a moment that the
+prisoner's hands were manacled; remembering it the next instant, he
+pulled off the man's hat, while Philip looked calmly at the features.
+Yes, it was the same hideous, brutal face, with the hare-lip, which had
+shone up in the rays of the street-lamp that night; there was no
+mistaking it for any other.
+
+"Why did you want to kill me?" asked Philip, after a significant pause.
+"I never did you any harm."
+
+"I would like to kill all the cursed preachers," replied the man,
+hoarsely.
+
+"You confess, then, that you are the man who fired at me, do you?"
+
+"I don't confess anything. What are you talking to me for? Take me to
+the lock-up if you're going to!" the man exclaimed fiercely, turning to
+the officer.
+
+"Philip!" cried his wife, turning to him with a gesture of appeal, "send
+them away. It will do no good to talk to this man."
+
+Philip raised his hand in a gesture toward the man that made every one
+in the room feel a little awed. The officer in speaking of it afterward
+said: "I tell you, boys I never felt quite the same, except once, when
+the old Catholic priest stepped up on the platform with old man Gower
+time he was hanged at Millville. Somehow then I felt as if, when the
+priest raised his hand and began to pray, maybe we might all be glad to
+have some one pray for us if we get into a tight place."
+
+Philip spoke directly to the man, whose look fell beneath that of the
+minister.
+
+"You know well enough that you are the man who shot me Tuesday night. I
+know you are the man, for I saw your face very plainly by the light of
+the street-lamp. Now, all that I wanted to see you here for before you
+were taken to jail was to let you know that I do not bear any hatred
+toward you. The thing you have done is against the law of God and man.
+The injury you have inflicted upon me is very slight compared with that
+against your own soul. Oh, my brother man, why should you try to harm me
+because I denounced your business? Do you not know in your heart of
+hearts that the saloon is so evil in its effects that a man who loves
+his home and his country must speak out against it? And yet I love you;
+that is possible because you are human. Oh, my Father!" Philip
+continued, changing his appeal to the man, by an almost natural manner,
+into a petition to the Infinite, "make this soul, dear to thee, to
+behold thy love for him, and make him see that it is not against me, a
+mere man, that he has sinned, but against thyself--against thy purity
+and holiness and affection. Oh, my God, thou who didst come in the
+likeness of sinful man to seek and save that which was lost, stretch out
+the arms of thy salvation now to this child and save him from himself,
+from his own disbelief, his hatred of me, or of what I have said. Thou
+art all-merciful and all-loving. We leave all souls of men in the
+protecting, enfolding embrace of thy boundless compassion and infinite
+mercy."
+
+There was a moment of entire quiet in the room, and then Philip said
+faintly: "Sarah, I cannot say more. Only tell the man I bear him no
+hatred, and commend him to the love of God."
+
+Mrs. Strong was alarmed at Philip's appearance. The scene had been too
+much for his strength. She hastily commanded the officer to take his
+prisoner away, and with the help of her friend cared for the minister,
+who, after the first faintness, rallied, and then gradually sank into
+sleep that proved more refreshing than any he had yet enjoyed since the
+night of the shooting.
+
+The next day found Philip improving more rapidly than Mrs. Strong had
+thought possible. She forbade him the sight of all callers, however, and
+insisted that he must keep quiet. His wounds were healing
+satisfactorily, and when the surgeon called he expressed himself much
+pleased with his patient's appearance.
+
+"Say, doctor, do you really think it would set me back any to think a
+little?"
+
+"No. I never heard of thinking hurting people; I have generally
+considered it a healthy habit."
+
+"The reason I asked," continued Philip, gravely, "was because my wife
+absolutely forbade it, and I was wondering how long I could keep it up
+and fool anybody."
+
+"That's a specimen of his stubbornness, doctor," said the minister's
+wife, smiling. "Why, only a few minutes before you came in he was
+insisting that he could preach to-morrow. Think of it!--a man with a
+shattered shoulder, who would have to stand on one leg and do all his
+gesturing with his left hand; a man who can't preach without the use of
+seven or eight arms, and as many pockets, and has to walk up and down
+the platform like a lion when he gets started on his delivery! And yet
+he wants to preach to-morrow! He's that stubborn that I don't know as I
+can keep him at home. You would better leave some powders to put him to
+sleep, and we will keep him in a state of unconsciousness until Monday
+morning."
+
+"Now, doctor, just listen to me a while. Mrs. Strong is talking for two
+women, as she agreed to do, and that puts me in a hard position. But I
+want to know how soon I can get to work again."
+
+"You will have to lie there a month," said the doctor, bluntly.
+
+"Impossible! I never lied that time in my life!" said Philip, soberly.
+
+"It would serve him right to perform a surgical operation on him for
+that, wouldn't it, Mrs. Strong?" the surgeon appealed to her.
+
+"I think he deserves the worst you can do, doctor."
+
+"But say, dear people, I can't stay here a month. I must be about my
+Master's business. What will the church do for supplies?"
+
+"Don't worry, Philip. The church will take care of that."
+
+But Philip was already eager to get to work. Only the assurance of the
+surgeon that he might possibly get out a little over three weeks
+satisfied him. Sunday came and passed. Some one from a neighboring town
+who happened to be visiting in Milton occupied the pulpit, and Philip
+had a quiet, restful day. He started in the week determined to beat the
+doctor's time for recovery; and, having a remarkably strong constitution
+and a tremendous will, he bade fair to be limping about the house in two
+weeks. His shoulder wound healed very fast. His knee bothered him, and
+it seemed likely that he would go lame for a long time. But he was not
+concerned about that if only he could go about in any sort of fashion
+once more.
+
+Wednesday of that week he was surprised by an unexpected manner by an
+event which did more than anything else to hasten his recovery. He was
+still confined to bed downstairs when in the afternoon the bell rang,
+and Mrs. Strong went to the door supposing it was one of the church
+people come to inquire about the minister. She found instead Alfred
+Burke, Philip's old college chum and Seminary classmate. Mrs. Strong
+welcomed him heartily, and in answer to his eager inquiry concerning
+Philip's condition she brought him into the room, knowing her patient
+quite well and feeling sure the sight of his old chum would do him more
+good than harm. The first thing Alfred said was:
+
+"Old man, I hardly expected to see you again this side of heaven. How
+does it happen that you are alive here after all the times the papers
+have had you killed?"
+
+"Bad marksmanship, principally. I used to think I was a big man. But
+after the shooting I came to the conclusion that I must be rather
+small."
+
+"Your heart is so big it's a wonder to me that you weren't shot through
+it, no matter where you were hit. But I tell you it seems good to see
+you in the flesh once more."
+
+"Why didn't you come and preach for me last Sunday?" asked Philip,
+quizzically.
+
+"Why, haven't you heard? I did not get news of the affair until last
+Saturday in my Western parish, and I was just in the throes of packing
+up to come on to Elmdale."
+
+"Elmdale?"
+
+"Yes, I've had a call there. So we shall be neighbors. Mrs. Burke is up
+there now getting the house straightened out, and I came right down
+here."
+
+"So you are pastor of the Chapel Hill Church? It's a splendid opening
+for a young preacher. Congratulations, Alfred."
+
+"Thank you, Philip. By the way, I saw by the paper that you had declined
+a call to Elmdale, so I suppose they pitched on me for a second choice.
+You never wrote me of their call to you," he said, a little
+reproachfully.
+
+"It didn't occur to me," replied Philip, truthfully. "But how are you
+going to like it? Isn't it rather a dull old place?"
+
+"Yes, I suspect it is, compared with Milton. I suppose you couldn't live
+without the excitement of dodging assassins and murderers every time you
+go out to prayer meeting or make parish calls. How do you like your work
+so far?"
+
+"There is plenty of it," answered Philip, gravely. "A minister must be
+made of cast-iron and fire-brick in order to stand the wear and tear of
+these times in which we live. I'd like a week to trade ideas with you
+and talk over the work, Alfred."
+
+"You'd get the worst of the bargain."
+
+"I don't know about that. I'm not doing any thinking lately. But now, as
+we're going to be only fifty miles apart, what's to hinder an exchange
+once in a while?"
+
+"I'm agreeable to that," replied Philip's chum; "on condition, however,
+that you furnish me with a gun and pay all surgeons' bills when I occupy
+your pulpit."
+
+"Done," said Philip, with a grin; and just then Mrs. Strong forbade any
+more talk. Alfred stayed until the evening train, and when he left he
+stooped down and kissed Philip's cheek. "It's a custom we learned when
+in the German universities together that summer after college, you
+know," he explained with the slightest possible blush, when Mrs. Strong
+came in and caught him in the act. It seemed to her, however, like an
+affecting thing that two big, grown-up men like her husband and his old
+chum showed such tender affection for each other. The love of men for
+men in the strong friendship of school and college life is one of the
+marks of human divinity.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+
+In spite of his determination to get out and occupy his pulpit the first
+Sunday of the next month, Philip was reluctantly obliged to let five
+Sundays go by before he was able to preach. During those six weeks his
+attention was called to a subject which he felt ought to be made the
+theme of one of his talks on Christ and Modern Society. The leisure
+which he had for reading opened his eyes to the fact that Sunday in
+Milton was terribly desecrated. Shops of all kinds stood wide open.
+Excursion trains ran into the large city forty miles away, two theatres
+were always running with some variety show, and the saloons, in
+violation of an ordinance forbidding it, unblushingly flung their doors
+open and did more business on that day than any other. As Philip read
+the papers, he noticed that every Monday morning the police court was
+more crowded with "drunks" and "disorderlies" than on any other day in
+the week, and the plain cause of it was the abuse of the day before. In
+the summer time baseball games were played in Milton on Sunday. In the
+fall and winter very many people spent their evenings in card-playing or
+aimlessly strolling up and down the main street. These facts came to
+Philip's knowledge gradually, and he was not long in making up his mind
+that Christ would not keep silent before the facts. So he carefully
+prepared a plain statement of his belief in Christ's standing on the
+modern use of Sunday, and as on the other occasions when he had spoken
+the first Sunday in the month, he cast out of his reckoning all thought
+of the consequences. His one purpose was to do just as, in his thought
+of Christ, He would do with that subject.
+
+The people in Milton thought that the first Sunday Philip appeared in
+his pulpit he would naturally denounce the saloon again. But when he
+finally recovered sufficiently to preach, he determined that for a while
+he would say nothing in the way of sermons against the whiskey evil. He
+had a great horror of seeming to ride a hobby, of being a man of one
+idea and making people tired of him because he harped on one string. He
+had uttered his denunciation, and he would wait a little before he
+spoke again. The whiskey power was not the only bad thing in Milton
+that needed to be attacked. There were other things which must be said.
+And so Philip limped into his pulpit the third Sunday of the month and
+preached on a general theme, to the disappointment of a great crowd,
+almost as large as the last one he had faced. And yet his very
+appearance was a sermon in itself against the institution he had held up
+to public condemnation on that occasion. His knee wound proved very
+stubborn, and he limped badly. That in itself spoke eloquently of the
+dastardly attempt on his life. His face was pale, and he had grown thin.
+His shoulder was stiff and the enforced quietness of his delivery
+contrasted strangely with his customary fiery appearance on the platform.
+Altogether that first Sunday of his reappearance in his pulpit was a
+stronger sermon against the saloon than anything he could have spoken or
+written.
+
+When the first Sunday in the next month came on, Philip was more like
+his old self. He had gathered strength enough to go around two Sunday
+afternoons and note for himself the desecration of the day as it went on
+recklessly. As he saw it all, it seemed to him that the church in Milton
+was practically doing nothing to stop the evil. All the ministers
+complained of the difficulty of getting an evening congregation. Yet
+hundreds of young people walked past all the churches every Sunday
+night, bent on pleasure, going to the theatres or concerts or parties,
+which seemed to have no trouble in attracting the crowd. Especially was
+this true of the foreign population, the working element connected with
+the mills. It was a common occurrence for dog fights, cock fights, and
+shooting matches of various kinds to be going on in the tenement
+district on Sunday, and the police seemed powerless or careless in the
+matter.
+
+All this burned into Philip like molten metal, and when he faced his
+people on the Sunday which was becoming a noted Sunday for them, he
+quivered with the earnestness and thrill which always came to a
+sensitive man when he feels sure he has a sermon which must be preached
+and a message which the people must hear for their lives.
+
+He took for a text Christ's words, "The Sabbath was made for man," and at
+once defined its meaning as a special day.
+
+"The true meaning of our modern Sunday may be summed up in two
+words--Rest and Worship. Under the head of Rest may be gathered whatever
+is needful for the proper and healthful recuperation of one's physical
+and mental powers, always regarding, not simply our own ease and
+comfort, but also the same right to rest on the part of the remainder of
+the community. Under the head of Worship may be gathered all those facts
+which, either through distinct religious service or work or thought tend
+to bring men into closer and dearer relation to spiritual life, to teach
+men larger, sweeter truths of existence and of God, and leave them
+better fitted to take up the duties of every-day business.
+
+"Now, it is plain to me that if Christ were here to-day, and pastor of
+Calvary Church, he would feel compelled to say some very plain words
+about the desecration of Sunday in Milton. Take for example the opening
+of the fruit stands and cigar stores and meat markets every Sunday
+morning. What is the one reason why these places are open this very
+minute while I am speaking? There is only one reason--so that the owners
+of the places may sell their goods and make money. They are not
+satisfied with what they can make six days in the week. Their greed
+seizes on the one day which ought to be used for the rest and worship
+men need, and turns that also into a day of merchandise. Do we need any
+other fact to convince us of the terrible selfishness of the human heart?
+
+"Or take the case of the saloons. What right have they to open their
+doors in direct contradiction to the town ordinance forbidding it? And
+yet this ordinance is held by them in such contempt that this very
+morning as I came to this church I passed more than half a dozen of
+these sections of hell, wide open to any poor sinning soul that might be
+enticed therein. Citizens of Milton, where does the responsibility rest
+for this violation of law? Does it rest with the churches and the
+preachers to see that the few Sunday laws we have are enforced by them,
+while the business men and the police lazily dodge the issue and care
+not how the matter goes, saying it is none of their business?
+
+"But suppose you say the saloons are beyond your power. That does not
+release you from doing what is in your power, easily, to prevent this
+day from being trampled under foot and made like every other day in its
+scramble after money and pleasure. Who own these fruit stands and cigar
+stores and meat markets, and who patronize them? Is it not true that
+church members encourage all these places by purchasing of them on the
+Lord's Day? I have been told by one of these fruit dealers with whom I
+have talked lately that among his best customers on Sunday are some of
+the most respected members of this church. It has also been told me that
+in the summer time the heaviest patronage of the Sunday ice-cream
+business is from the church members of Milton. Of what value is it that
+we place on our ordinance rules forbidding the sale of these things
+covered by the law? How far are we responsible by our example for
+encouraging the breaking of the day on the part of those who would find
+it unprofitable to keep their business going if we did not purchase of
+them on this day?
+
+"It is possible there are very many persons here in this house this
+morning who are ready to exclaim: 'This is intolerable bigotry and
+puritanical narrowness! This is not the attitude Christ would take on
+this question. He was too large-minded. He was too far advanced in
+thought to make the day to mean anything of that sort.'
+
+"But let us consider what is meant by the Sunday of our modern life as
+Christ would view it. There is no disputing the fact that the age is
+material, mercantile, money-making. For six eager, rushing days it is
+absorbed in the pursuit of money or fame or pleasure. Then God
+strikes the note of his silence in among the clashing sounds of earth's
+Babel and calls mankind to make a day unlike the other days. It is his
+merciful thoughtfulness for the race which has created this special day
+for men. Is it too much to ask that on this one day men think of
+something else besides politics, stocks, business, amusement? Is God
+grudging the man the pleasure of life when here He gives the man six
+days for labor and then asks for only one day specially set apart for
+him? The objection to very many things commonly mentioned by the pulpit
+as harmful to Sunday is not an objection necessarily based on the
+harmfulness of the things themselves, but upon the fact that these
+things are repetitions of the working day, and so are distracting to the
+observance of the Sunday as a day of rest and worship, undisturbed by
+the things that have already for six days crowded the thought of men.
+Let me illustrate.
+
+"Take for example the case of the Sunday paper, as it pours into Milton
+every Sunday morning on the special newspaper train. Now, there may not
+be anything in the contents of the Sunday papers that is any worse than
+can be found in any weekday edition. Granted, for the sake of the
+illustration, that the matter found in the Sunday paper is just like
+that in the Saturday issue--politics, locals, fashion, personals,
+dramatic and sporting news, literary articles by well-known writers, a
+serial story, police record, crime, accident, fatality, etc., anywhere
+from twenty to forty pages--an amount of reading matter that will take
+the average man a whole forenoon to read. I say, granted all this vast
+quantity of material is harmless in itself to moral life, yet here is
+the reason why it seems to me Christ would, as I am doing now, advise
+this church and the people of Milton to avoid reading the Sunday paper,
+because it forces upon the thought of the community the very same things
+which have been crowding in upon it all the week, and in doing this
+necessarily distracts the man, and makes the elevation of his spiritual
+nature exceedingly doubtful or difficult. I defy any preacher in this
+town to make much impression on the average man who has come to church
+saturated through and through with forty pages of Sunday newspaper; that
+is, supposing the man who has read that much is in a frame of mind to go
+to church. But that is not the point. It is not a question of press
+versus pulpit. The press and the pulpit are units of our modern life
+which ought to work hand in hand. And the mere matter of church
+attendance might not count, if it was a question with the average man
+whether he would go to church and hear a dull sermon or stay at home and
+read an interesting newspaper. That is not the point. The point is
+whether the day of rest and worship shall be like every other day;
+whether we shall let our minds go right on as they have been going, to
+the choking up of avenues of spiritual growth and religious service. Is
+it right for us to allow in Milton the occurrence of baseball games and
+Sunday racing and evening theatres? How far is all this demoralizing to
+our better life? What would Christ say, do you think? Even supposing he
+would advise this church to take and read the big Sunday daily sent in
+on the special Sunday train, that keeps a small army of men at work and
+away from all Sunday privileges; even supposing he would say it was all
+right to sell fruit and cigars and meat on Sunday, and perfectly proper
+for church members to buy those things on that day, what would Christ
+say was the real meaning and purpose of this day in the thought of the
+Divine Creator when he made the day for man?
+
+"I cannot conceive that he would say anything else than this to the
+people of this town and this church: He would say it was our duty to
+make this day different from all other days in the two particulars of
+rest and worship. He would say that we owe it to the Father of our souls
+in common gratitude for his mighty love toward us that we spend the day
+in ways pleasing to him. He would say that the wonderful civilization of
+our times should study how to make this day a true rest day to the
+workingman of the world, and that all unnecessary carrying of passengers
+or merchandise should stop, so as to give all men, if possible, every
+seven days, one whole day of rest and communion with something better
+than the things that perish with the using. He would say that the Church
+and the church-member and the Christian everywhere should do all in his
+power to make the day a glad, powerful, useful, restful, anticipated
+twenty-four hours, looked forward to with pleasant longing by little
+children and laboring men and railroad men and street-car men as the one
+day of all the week, the happiest and best because different in its use.
+And so different that when Monday's toil begins the man feels refreshed
+in body and in soul because he has paused a little while in the mad
+whirl of his struggle for bread or fame, and has fellow-shipped with
+heavenly things, and heard something diviner than the Jangling discords
+of this narrow, selfish earth.
+
+"If this thought of Sunday is bigotry or narrowness, then I stand
+convicted as a bigot living outside of the nineteenth century. But I am
+not concerned about that. What I am concerned about is Christ's thought
+of this day. If I understand his spirit right I believe he would say
+what I have said. He would say that it is not a right use of this day
+for the men and women of this generation to buy and sell merchandise, to
+attend or countenance places or spectacles of amusement, to engage in
+card parties at their homes, to fill their thoughts full of the ordinary
+affairs of business or the events of the world. He would say that it was
+the Christian's duty and privilege in this age to elevate the uses of
+this day so that everything done and said should tend to lift the race
+higher, and make it better acquainted with the nature of God and its own
+eternal destiny. If Christ would not take that view of this great
+question, then I have totally misconceived and misunderstood his
+character. 'The Sabbath was made for man.' It was made for him that he
+might make of it a shining jewel in the string of pearls which should
+adorn all the days of the week, every day speaking of divine things to
+the man, but Sunday opening up the beauty and grandeur of the eternal
+life a little wider yet.
+
+"This, dear friends all, has been my message to you this morning. May
+God forgive whatever has been spoken contrary to the heart and spirit of
+our dear Lord."
+
+If Philip's sermon two months before made him enemies, this sermon
+made even more. He had unconsciously this time struck two of his members
+very hard. One of them was part owner in a meat market which his partner
+kept open on Sunday. The other leased one of the parks where the
+baseball games had been played. Other persons in the congregation felt
+more or less hurt by the plain way Philip had spoken, especially the
+members who took and read the Sunday paper. They went away feeling that,
+while much that he said was true, there was too much strictness in the
+minister's view of the whole subject. This feeling grew as days went on.
+People said Philip did not know all the facts in regard to people's
+business and the complications which necessitated Sunday work, and so
+forth.
+
+These were the beginnings of troublesome times for Philip. The trial of
+the saloon-keeper was coming on in a few days, and Philip would be
+called to witness in the case. He dreaded it with a nervous dread
+peculiar to his sensitive temper. Nevertheless, he went on with his
+church work, studying the problem of the town, endearing himself to very
+many in and out of his church by his manly, courageous life, and feeling
+the heart-ache grow in him as the sin burden of the place weighed
+heavier on him. Those were days when Philip did much praying, and his
+regular preaching, which grew in power with the common people, told the
+story of his night vigils with the Christ he adored.
+
+It was at this particular time that a special event occurred which put
+its mark on Philip's work in Milton and became a part of its web and
+woof--a thing hard to tell, but necessary to relate as best one may.
+
+He came home late one evening from church meeting, letting himself into
+the parsonage with his night-key, and, not seeing his wife in the
+sitting-room, where she was in the habit of reading and sewing, he walked
+on into the small sewing-room, where she sometimes sat at special work,
+thinking to find her there. She was not there, and Philip opened the
+kitchen door and inquired of the servant, who sat there reading, where
+his wife was.
+
+"I think she went upstairs a little while ago," was the reply.
+
+Philip went at once upstairs into his study, and, to his alarm, found
+that his wife had fainted. She lay on the floor in front of his desk. As
+Philip stooped to raise her he noticed two pieces of paper, one of them
+addressed to "The Preacher," and the other to "The Preacher's Wife."
+They were anonymous scrawls, threatening the lives of the minister and
+his wife. On his desk, driven deep into the wood, was a large knife.
+Then, said Philip with a prayer: "Verily, an enemy hath done this."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+
+The anonymous letters, or rather scrawls, which Philip found by the side
+of his unconscious wife as he stooped to raise her up, read as follows:
+
+"PREACHER: Better pack up and leave. Milton is not big enough to hold
+you alive. Take warning in time."
+
+"PREACHER'S WIFE: As long as you stay in Milton there is danger of two
+funerals. Dynamite kills women as well as men."
+
+Philip sat by the study lounge holding these scrawls in his hand as his
+wife recovered from her fainting fit after he had applied restoratives.
+His heart was filled with horror at the thought of the complete
+cowardice which could threaten the life of an innocent woman. There was
+with it all a feeling of intense contempt of such childish, dime-novel
+methods of intimidation as that of sticking a knife into the study desk.
+If it had not been for its effect on his wife, Philip would have laughed
+at the whole thing. As it was, he was surprised and alarmed that she had
+fainted--a thing he had never known her to do; and as soon as she was
+able to speak he listened anxiously to her story.
+
+"It must have been an hour after you had gone, Philip, that I thought I
+heard a noise upstairs, and thinking perhaps you had left one of your
+windows down at the top and the curtain was flapping, I went right up,
+and the minute I stepped into the room I had the feeling that some one
+was there."
+
+"Didn't you carry up a light?"
+
+"No. The lamp was burning at the end of the upper hall, and so I never
+thought of needing more. Well, as I moved over toward the window, still
+feeling that strange, unaccountable knowledge of some one there, a man
+stepped out from behind your desk, walked right up to me and held out
+those letters in one hand, while with the other he threw the light from
+a small bull's-eye or burglar's lantern upon them."
+
+Philip listened in amazement.
+
+"Sarah, you must have dreamed all that! It isn't likely that any man
+would do such a thing!"
+
+"Philip, I did not dream. I was terribly wide-awake, and so scared that
+I couldn't even scream. My tongue seemed to be entirely useless. But I
+felt compelled to read what was written, and the man held the papers
+there until the words seemed to burn my eyes. He then walked over to the
+desk, and with one blow drove the knife down into the wood, and then I
+fainted away, and that is all I can remember."
+
+"And what became of the man?" asked Philip, still inclined to think
+that his wife had in some way fallen asleep and dreamed at least a part
+of this strange scene, perhaps before she went up to the study and
+discovered the letters.
+
+"I don't know; maybe he is in the house yet. Philip, I am almost dead for
+fear--not for myself, but for your life."
+
+"I never had any fear of anonymous letters or of threats," replied
+Philip, contemptuously eyeing the knife, which was still sticking in
+the desk. "Evidently the saloon men think I am a child to be frightened
+with these bugaboos, which have figured in every sensational story since
+the time of Captain Kidd."
+
+"Then you think this is the work of the saloon men?"
+
+"Who else can it be? We have no other enemies of this sort in Milton."
+
+"But they will kill you! Oh, Philip, I cannot bear the thought of living
+here in this way. Let us leave this dreadful place!"
+
+"Little woman," said Philip, while he bravely drove away any slight
+anxiety he may have had for himself, "don't you think it would be
+cowardly to run away so soon?"
+
+"Wouldn't it be better to run away so soon than to be killed? Is there
+any bravery in staying in a place where you are likely to be murdered by
+some coward?"
+
+"I don't think I shall be," said Philip, confidently. "And I don't want
+you to be afraid. They will not dare to harm you."
+
+"No, Philip!" exclaimed his wife, eagerly; "you must not be mistaken. I
+did not faint away to-night because I was afraid for myself. Surely I
+have no fear there. It was the thought of the peril in which you
+stand daily as you go out among these men, and as you go back and forth
+to your meetings in the dark. I am growing nervous and anxious ever
+since the shooting; and when I was startled by the man here to-night I
+was so weak that I fainted. But I am sure that they do not care to harm
+me; you are the object of their hatred. If they strike any one it will
+be you. That is the reason I want you to leave this place. Say you will,
+Philip. Surely there are other churches where you could preach as you
+want to, and still not be in such constant danger."
+
+It required all of Philip's wisdom and love and consciousness of his
+immediate duty to answer his wife's appeal and say no to it. It was one
+of the severest struggles he ever had. There was to be taken into the
+account not only his own safety, but that of his wife as well. For,
+think what he would, he could not shake off the feeling that a man so
+cowardly as to resort to the assassination of a man would not be over
+particular even if it should chance to be a woman. Philip was man enough
+to be entirely unshaken by anonymous threats. A thousand a day would not
+have unnerved him in the least. He would have writhed under the sense of
+the great sin which they revealed, but that is all the effect they would
+have had.
+
+When it came to his wife, however, that was another question. For a
+moment he felt like sending in his resignation and moving out of Milton
+as soon as possible. But he finally decided that he ought to remain; and
+Mrs. Strong did not oppose his decision when once he had declared his
+resolve. She knew Philip must do what to him was the will of his Master,
+and with that finally she was content.
+
+She had overcome her nervousness and dread now that Philip's courageous
+presence strengthened her, and she began to tell him that he had better
+hunt for the man who had appeared so mysteriously in the study.
+
+"I haven't convinced myself yet that there is any man. Confess, Sarah,
+that you dreamed all that."
+
+"I did not," replied his wife, a little indignantly. "Do you think I
+wrote those letters and stuck that knife into the desk myself?"
+
+"Of course not. But how could a man get into the study and neither you
+nor the girl know it."
+
+"I did hear a noise, and that is what started me upstairs. And he may be
+in the house yet. I shall not rest easy until you look into all the
+closets and down cellar and everywhere."
+
+So Philip, to quiet his wife, searched the house thoroughly, but found
+nothing. The servant and the minister's wife followed along at a
+respectful distance behind Philip, one armed with the poker and the
+other with a fire-shovel, while he pulled open closet doors with
+reckless disregard of any possible man hiding within, and pretended to
+look into the most unlikely places for him, joking all the while to
+reassure his trembling followers.
+
+They found one of the windows in Philip's study partly open. But that
+did not prove anything, although a man might have crawled in and out
+again through that window from an ell of the parsonage, the roof of
+which ran near enough to the window so that an active person could gain
+entrance that way. The whole affair remained more or less a mystery to
+Philip. However, the letters and the knife were real. He took them down
+town next day to the office of the evening paper, and asked the editor
+to publish the letters and describe the knife. It was too good a piece
+of news to omit, and Milton people were treated to a genuine sensation
+when the article came out. Philip's object in giving the incident
+publicity was to show the community what a murderous element it was
+fostering in the saloon power. Those threats and the knife preached a
+sermon to the thoughtful people of Milton, and citizens who had never
+asked the question before began to ask now: "Are we to endure this
+saloon monster much longer?"
+
+As for Philip, he went his way the same as ever. Some of his friends and
+church members even advised him to carry a revolver and be careful about
+going out alone at night. Philip laughed at the idea of a revolver and
+said: "If the saloon men want to get rid of me without the trouble of
+shooting me themselves they had better make me a present of a
+silver-mounted pistol; then I would manage the shooting myself. And as
+for being careful about going out evenings, what is this town thinking
+of, that it will continue to license and legalize an institution that
+makes its honest citizens advise new-comers to stay at home for fear of
+assassination? No. I shall go about my work just as if I lived in the
+most law-abiding community in America. And if I am murdered by
+the whiskey men, I want the people of Milton to understand that the
+citizens are as much to blame for the murder as the saloon men. For a
+community that will license such a curse ought to bear the shame of the
+legitimate fruits of it."
+
+The trial of the man with the hare-lip had been postponed for some legal
+reason, and Philip felt relieved somewhat. He dreaded the ordeal of the
+court scene. And one or two visits made at the jail had not been helpful
+to him. The man had refused each time to see the minister, and he had
+gone away feeling hungry in his soul for the man's redemption, and
+realizing something of the spirit of Christ when he was compelled to cry
+out: "They will not come unto me that they might have eternal life."
+That always seemed to Philip the most awful feature of the history of
+Christ--that the very people he loved and yearned after spit upon him
+and finally broke his heart with their hatred.
+
+He continued his study of the problem of the town, believing that every
+place has certain peculiar local characteristics which every church and
+preacher ought to study. He was struck by the aspect of the lower part
+of the town, where nearly all the poorer people lived. He went down
+there and studied the situation thoroughly. It did not take a very great
+amount of thinking to convince him that the church power in Milton was
+not properly distributed. The seven largest churches in the place were
+all on one street, well up in the wealthy residence portion, and not
+more than two or three blocks apart. Down in the tenement district there
+was not a single church building, and only one or two weak mission
+schools which did not touch the problem of the district at all. The
+distance from this poor part of the town to the churches was fully a
+mile, a distance that certainly stood as a geographical obstacle to the
+church attendance of the neighborhood, even supposing the people were
+eager to go to the large churches, which was not at all the fact.
+Indeed, Philip soon discovered that the people were indifferent in the
+matter. The churches on the fashionable street in town meant less than
+nothing to them. They never would go to them, and there was little hope
+that anything the pastor or members could do would draw the people that
+distance to come within church influence. The fact of the matter was,
+the seven churches of different denominations in Milton had no living
+connection whatever with nearly one-half the population, and that the
+most needy half, of the place.
+
+The longer Philip studied the situation, the more un-Christian it looked
+to him, and the more he longed to change it. He went over the ground
+again and again very carefully. He talked with the different ministers,
+and the most advanced Christians in his own church. There was a variety
+of opinion as to what might be done, but no one was ready for the
+radical move which Philip advocated when he came to speak on the subject
+the first Sunday of the month.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+
+The first Sunday was beginning to be more or less dreaded or anticipated
+by Calvary Church people. They were learning to expect something
+radical, sweeping, almost revolutionary in Philip's utterances on Christ
+and Modern Society. Some agreed with him as far as he had gone. Very
+many had been hurt at his plainness of speech. This was especially true
+of the property owners and the fashionable part of the membership. Yet
+there was a fascination about Philip's preaching that prevented, so far,
+any very serious outbreak or dissension in the church. He was a
+recognized leader. In his presentation of truth he was large-minded. He
+had the faculty of holding men's respect. There was no mistaking the
+situation, however. Mr. Winter, with others, was working against him.
+Philip was vaguely conscious of much that did not work out into open,
+apparent fact. Nevertheless, when he came up on the first Sunday of the
+next month and began to announce his subject, he found an audience that
+crowded the house to the doors, and among them were scattered numbers of
+men from the working-men's district with whom Philip had talked while
+down there. It was, as before, an inspiring congregation, and Philip
+faced it feeling sure in his heart that he had a great subject to
+unfold, and a message to deliver to the Church of Christ such as he could
+not but believe Christ would most certainly present if he were living
+to-day in Milton.
+
+He began by describing the exact condition of affairs in Milton. To
+assist this description he had brought with him into the church his map
+of the town.
+
+"Look now," he said, pointing out the different localities, "at B
+street, where we now are. Here are seven of the largest churches of the
+place on this street. The entire distance between the first of these
+church buildings and the last one is a little over a mile. Three of
+these churches are only two blocks apart. Then consider the character of
+the residences and people in the vicinity of this street. It is what is
+called desirable; that is, the homes are the very finest, and the people
+almost without exception are refined, respectable, well educated, and
+Christian in training. All the wealth of the town centres about B
+street. All the society life extends out from it on each side. It is
+considered the most fashionable street for drives and promenades. It is
+well lighted, well paved, well kept. The people who come out of the
+houses on B street are always well dressed. The people who go into these
+seven churches are, as a rule, well-dressed and comfortable looking.
+Mind you," continued Philip, raising his hand with a significant
+gesture, "I do not want to have you think that I consider good clothes
+and comfortable looks as unchristian or anything against the people who
+present such an appearance. Far from it. I simply mention this fact to
+make the contrast I am going to show you all the plainer. For let us
+leave B street now and go down into the flats by the river, where nearly
+all the mill people have their homes. I wish you would note first the
+distance from B street and the churches to this tenement district. It is
+nine blocks--that is, a little over a mile. To the edge of the tenement
+houses farthest from our own church building it is a mile and
+three-quarters. And within that entire district, measuring nearly two by
+three miles, there is not a church building. There are two feeble
+mission-schools, which are held in plain, unattractive halls, where
+every Sunday a handful of children meet; but nothing practically is
+being done by the Church of Christ in this place to give the people in
+that part of the town the privileges and power of the life of Christ,
+the life more abundantly. The houses down there are of the cheapest
+description. The people who come out of them are far from well-dressed.
+The streets and alleys are dirty and ill-smelling. And no one cares to
+promenade for pleasure up and down the sidewalks in that neighborhood.
+It is not a safe place to go to at night. The most frequent disturbances
+come from that part of the town. All the hard characters find refuge
+there. And let me say that I am not now speaking of the working people.
+They are almost without exception law-abiding. But in every town like
+ours the floating population of vice and crime seeks naturally that part
+of a town where the poorest houses are, and the most saloons, and the
+greatest darkness, both physically and moral.
+
+"If there is a part of this town which needs lifting up and cleaning and
+healing and inspiring by the presence of the Church of Christ, it is
+right there where there is no church. The people on B street and for six
+or eight blocks each side know the gospel. They have large numbers of
+books and papers and much Christian literature. They have been taught
+the Bible truths; they are familiar with them. Of what value is it then
+to continue to support on this short street, so near together, seven
+churches of as many different denominations which have for their members
+the respectable, moral people of the town? I do not mean to say that the
+well-to-do, respectable people do not need the influence of the church
+and the preaching of the gospel. But they can get these privileges
+without such a fearful waste of material and power. If we had only three
+or four churches on this street they would be enough. We are wasting
+our Christianity with the present arrangement. We are giving the rich
+and the educated and well-to-do people seven times as much church as we
+are giving the poor, the ignorant, and the struggling workers in the
+tenement district. There is no question, there can be no question, that
+all this is wrong. It is opposed to every principle that Christ
+advocated. And in the face of these plain facts, which no one can
+dispute, there is a duty before these churches on this street which
+cannot be evaded without denying the very purpose of a church. It is
+that duty which I am now going to urge upon this Calvary Church.
+
+"It has been said by some of the ministers and members of the churches
+that we might combine in an effort and build a large and commodious
+mission in the tenement district. But that, to my mind, would not settle
+the problem at all, as it should be settled. It is an easy and a lazy
+thing for church-members to put their hands in their pockets and say to
+a few other church-members, 'We will help build a mission, if you will
+run it after it is up; we will attend our church up-town here, while the
+mission is worked for the poor people down there.' That is not what will
+meet the needs of the situation. What that part of Milton needs is the
+Church of Christ in its members--the whole Church, on the largest
+possible scale. What I am now going to propose, therefore, is something
+which I believe Christ would advocate, if not in the exact manner I
+shall explain, at least in the same spirit."
+
+Philip paused a moment and looked over the congregation earnestly. The
+expectation of the people was roused almost to the point of a sensation
+as he went on.
+
+"I have consulted competent authorities, and they say that our church
+building here could be moved from its present foundation without serious
+damage to the structure. A part of it would have to be torn down to
+assist the moving, but it could easily be replaced. The expense would
+not be more than we could readily meet. We are out of debt, and the
+property is free from incumbrance. What I propose, therefore, is a very
+simple thing--that we move our church edifice down into the heart of the
+tenement district, where we can buy a suitable lot for a comparatively
+small sum, and at once begin the work of a Christian Church in the very
+neighborhood where such work is most needed.
+
+"There are certain objections to this plan. I think they can be met by
+the exercise of the Christ spirit of sacrifice and love. A great many
+members will not be able to go that distance to attend service, any more
+than the people there at present can well come up here. But there are
+six churches left on B street. What is to hinder any Christian member
+of Calvary Church from working and fellowshiping with those churches,
+if he cannot put in his service in the tenement district? None of these
+churches are crowded; they will welcome the advent of more members. But
+the main strength of the plan which I propose lies in the fact that if
+it be done, it will be a live illustration of the eagerness of the
+Church to reach and save men. The very sight of our church moving down
+off from this street to the lower part of town will be an object lesson
+to the people, and the Church will at once begin to mean something to
+them. Once established there, we can work from it as a centre. The
+distance ought to be no discouragement to any healthy person. There is
+not a young woman in this church who is in the habit of dancing, who
+does not make twice as many steps during an evening dancing party as
+would be necessary to take her to the tenement district and back again.
+Surely, any Christian church-member is as willing to endure fatigue, and
+sacrifice, and to give as much time to help make men and women better,
+as he is to have a good time himself. Think for a moment what this move
+which I propose would mean to the life of this town, and to our Christian
+growth. At present we go to church. We listen to a good choir, we go
+home again, we have a pleasant Sunday-school, we are all comfortable and
+well clothed here; we enjoy our services, we are not disturbed by the
+sight of disagreeable or uncongenial people. But is that Christianity?
+Where do the service and the self-denial and the working for men's souls
+come in? Ah, my dear brothers and sisters, what is this church really
+doing for the salvation of men in this place? Is it Christianity to
+have a comfortable church and go to it once or twice a week to enjoy
+nice music and listen to preaching, and then go home to a good dinner,
+and that is about all? What have we sacrificed? What have we denied
+ourselves? What have we done to show the poor or the sinful that we
+care anything for their souls, or that Christianity is anything but a
+comfortable, select religion for those who can afford the good things of
+the world? What has the church in Milton done to make the working-man
+here feel that it is an institution that throbs with the brotherhood of
+man? But suppose we actually move our church down there and then go
+there ourselves weekdays and Sundays to work for the uplift of immortal
+beings. Shall we not then have the satisfaction of knowing that we are
+at least trying to do something more than enjoy our church all by
+ourselves? Shall we not be able to hope that we have at least attempted
+to obey the spirit of our sacrificing Lord, who commanded His disciples
+to go and disciple the nations? It seems to me that the plan is a
+Christian plan. If the churches in this neighborhood were not so
+numerous, if the circumstances were different, it might not be wise or
+necessary to do what I propose. But as the facts are, I solemnly believe
+that this church has an opportunity before it to show Milton and the
+other churches and the world, that it is willing to do an unusual thing
+that it has within it the spirit of complete willingness to reach and
+lift up mankind in the way that will do it best and most speedily. If
+individuals are commanded to sacrifice and endure for Christ's sake and
+the kingdom's, I do not know why organizations should not do the same.
+And in this instance something on a large scale, something that
+represents large sacrifice, something that will convince the people of
+the love of man for man, is the only thing that will strike deep enough
+into the problem of the tenement district in Milton to begin to solve it
+in any satisfactory or Christian way.
+
+"I do not expect the church to act on my plan without due deliberation.
+I have arrived at my own conclusions after a careful going over the
+entire ground. And in the sight of all the need and degradation of the
+people, and in the light of all that Christ has made clear to be our
+duty as His disciples, it seems to me there is but one path open to us.
+If we neglect to follow him as he beckons us, I believe we shall neglect
+the one opportunity of Calvary Church to put itself in the position of
+the Church of the crucified Lamb of God, who did not please Himself, who
+came to minister to others, who would certainly approve of any steps His
+Church on earth in this age might honestly make to reach men and love
+them, and become to them the helper and savior and life-giver which the
+great Head of the Church truly intended we should be. I leave this plan,
+which I have proposed, before you, for your Christian thought and
+prayer. And may the Holy Spirit guide us all into all the truth. Amen."
+
+If Philip had deliberately planned to create a sensation, he could not
+have done anything more radical to bring it about. If he had stood on
+the platform and fired a gun into the audience, it would not have
+startled the members of Calvary Church more than this calm proposal to
+them that they move their building a mile away from its aristocratic
+surroundings. Nothing that he had said in his previous sermons had
+provoked such a spirit of opposition. This time the church was roused.
+Feelings of astonishment, indignation, and alarm agitated the members of
+Calvary Church. Some of them gathered about Philip at the close of the
+service.
+
+"It will not be possible to do this thing you propose, Brother Strong,"
+said one of the deacons, a leading member and a man who had defended
+Philip once or twice against public criticism.
+
+"Why not?" asked Philip, simply. He was exhausted with his effort that
+morning, but felt that a crisis of some sort had been precipitated by
+his message, and so he welcomed this show of interest which his sermon
+had aroused.
+
+"The church will not agree to such a thing."
+
+"A number of them favor the step," replied Philip, who had talked over
+the matter fully with many in the church.
+
+"A majority will vote against it."
+
+"Yes, an overwhelming majority!" said one man. "I know a good many who
+would not be able to go that distance to attend church, and they
+certainly would not join any other church on the street. I know for one
+I wouldn't."
+
+"Not if you thought Christ's kingdom in this town would be advanced by
+it?" asked Philip, turning to this man with a directness that was almost
+bluntness.
+
+"I don't see as that would be a test of my Christianity."
+
+"That is not the question," said one of the trustees, who had the
+reputation of being a very shrewd business man. "The question is
+concerning the feasibility of moving this property a mile into the
+poorest part of the town and then maintaining it there. In my opinion,
+it cannot be done. The expenses of the organization cannot be kept up.
+We should lose some of our best financial supporters. Mr. Strong's
+spirit and purpose spring from a good motive, no doubt, but viewed from
+a business point of view, the church in that locality would not be a
+success. To my mind it would be a very unwise thing to do. It would
+practically destroy our organization here and not really establish
+anything there."
+
+"I do not believe we can tell until we try," said Philip. "I certainly
+do not wish the church to destroy itself foolishly. But I do feel that
+we ought to do something very positive and very large to define our
+attitude as saviors in this community. And moving the house, as I
+propose, has the advantage of being a definite, practical step in the
+direction of a Christlike use of our powers as a church."
+
+There was more talk of the same sort, but it was plainly felt by Philip
+that the plan he had proposed was distasteful to the greater part of the
+church, and if the matter came to a vote it would be defeated. He talked
+the plan over with his trustees as he had already done before he spoke
+in public. Four of them were decided in their objection to the plan.
+Only one fully sustained Philip. During the week he succeeded in finding
+out that from his membership of five hundred, less than forty persons
+were willing to stand by him in so radical a movement. And yet the more
+Philip studied the problem of the town, the more he was persuaded that
+the only way for the church to make any impression on the tenement
+district was to put itself directly in touch with the neighborhood. To
+accomplish that necessity, Philip was not stubborn. He was ready to
+adopt any plan that would actually do something, but he grew more eager
+every day that he spent in the study of the town to have the church feel
+its opportunity and make Christ a reality to those most in need of Him.
+
+It was at this time that Philip was surprised one evening by a call from
+one of the working-men who had been present and heard his sermon on
+moving the church into the tenement district.
+
+"I came to see you particularly, Mr. Strong, about getting you to come
+down to our hall some evening next week and give us a talk on some
+subject connected with the signs of the times."
+
+"I'll come if you think I can do any good in that way," replied Philip,
+hesitating a little.
+
+"I believe you can. The men are beginning to take to you, and while they
+won't come up to church, they will turn out to hear you down there."
+
+"All right. When do you want me to come?"
+
+"Say next Tuesday. You know where the hall is?"
+
+Philip nodded. He had been by it in his walks through that part of
+Milton.
+
+The spokesman for the workmen expressed his thanks and arose to go, but
+Philip asked him to stay a few moments. He wanted to know at first hand
+what the man's representative fellows would do if the church should at
+any time decide to act after Philip's plan.
+
+"Well, to tell the truth, Mr. Strong, I don't believe very many of them
+would join any church."
+
+"That is not the question. Would they feel the church any more there
+than where it is now?"
+
+"Yes, I honestly think they would. They would come out to hear you."
+
+"Well, that would be something, to be sure," replied Philip, smiling.
+"But as to the wisdom of my plan--how does it strike you on the whole?"
+
+"I would like to see it done. I don't believe I shall, though."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Your church won't agree to it."
+
+"Maybe they will in time."
+
+"I hope they will. And yet let me tell you, Mr. Strong, if you succeeded
+in getting your church and people to come into the tenement district, you
+would find plenty of people there who wouldn't go hear you."
+
+"I suppose that is so. But oh, that we might do something!" Philip
+clasped his hand over his knee and gazed earnestly at the man opposite.
+The man returned the gaze almost as earnestly. It was the
+personification of the Church confronting the laboring man, each in a
+certain way asking the other, "What will the Church do?" And it was a
+noticeable fact that the minister's look revealed more doubt and anxiety
+than the other man's look, which contained more or less of indifference
+and distrust. Philip sighed, and his visitor soon after took his leave.
+
+So it came about that Philip Strong plunged into a work which from the
+time he stepped into the dingy little hall and faced the crowd peculiar
+to it, had a growing influence on all his strange career, grew in
+strangeness rapidly as days came on.
+
+He was invited again and again to address the men in that part of
+Milton. They were almost all of them mill-employes. They had a simple
+organization for debate and discussion of questions of the day.
+Gradually the crowds increased as Philip continued to come, and
+developed a series of talks on Christian Socialism. There was standing
+room only. He was beginning to know a number of the men and a strong
+affection was growing up in their hearts for him.
+
+That was just before the time the trouble at the mills broke out. He had
+just come back from the hall where he had now been going every Thursday
+evening, and where he had spoken on his favorite theme, "the meaning and
+responsibility of power, both financial and mental." He had treated the
+subject from the Christian point of view entirely. He had several times
+roused his rude audience to enthusiasm. Moved by his theme and his
+surroundings, he had denounced, with even more than usual vigor, those
+men of ease and wealth who did nothing with their money to help their
+brothers. He had mentioned, as he went along, what great responsibility
+any great power puts on a man, and had dealt in a broad way with the
+whole subject of power in men as a thing to be used, and always used for
+the common good.
+
+He did not recall his exact statements, but felt a little uneasy as he
+walked home, for fear he might possibly have influenced his particular
+audience against the rich as a class. He had not intended anything of
+the kind, but had a vague idea that possibly he ought to have guarded
+some words or sentences more carefully.
+
+He had gone up into his study to finish some work, when the bell rang
+sharply, and he came down to open the door just as Mrs. Strong came in
+from the other room, where she had been giving directions to the girl,
+who had gone upstairs through the kitchen.
+
+The minister and his wife opened the door together, and one of the
+neighbors rushed into the hall so excited he could hardly speak.
+
+"Oh, Mr. Strong, won't you go right down to Mr. Winter's house? You
+have more influence with those men than any one around here!"
+
+"What men?"
+
+"The men who are going to kill him if some one doesn't stop it!"
+
+"What!" cried Philip, turning pale, not from fear, but from
+self-reproach to think he might have made a mistake. "Who is trying to
+kill him--the mill-men?"
+
+"Yes! No! I do not, cannot tell. But he is in great danger, and you are
+the only man in this town who can help to save him. Come!"
+
+Philip turned to his wife. "Sarah, it is my duty. If anything should
+happen to me you know my soul will meet yours at the gates of Paradise."
+
+He kissed her, and rushed out into the night.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+
+When Philip reached the residence of Mr. Winter, he found himself at
+once in the midst of a mob of howling, angry men, who surged over the
+lawn and tramped the light snow that was falling into a muddy mass over
+the walks and up the veranda steps. A large electric lamp out in the
+street in front of the house threw a light over the strange scene.
+
+Philip wedged his way in among the men, crying out his name, and asking
+for room to be made so that he could see Mr. Winter. The crowd, under
+the impulse which sometimes moves excited bodies of men, yielded to his
+request. There were cries of, "Let him have a minister if he wants one!"
+"Room here for the priest!" "Give the preacher a chance to do some
+praying where it's needed mighty bad!" and so on. Philip found a way
+opened for him as he struggled toward the house, and he hurried forward
+fearing some great trouble, but hardly prepared for what he saw when he
+finally reached the steps of the veranda.
+
+Half a dozen men had the mill-owner in their grasp, having evidently
+dragged him out of his dining-room. His coat was half torn off, as if
+there had been a struggle. Marks of bloody fingers stained his collar.
+His face was white, and his eyes filled with the fear of death.
+Within, upon the floor, lay his wife, who had fainted. A son and a
+daughter, his two grown-up children, clung terrified to one of the
+servants, who kneeled half fainting herself by the side of the
+mill-owner's wife. A table overturned and fragments of a late dinner
+scattered over the sideboard and on the floor, a broken plate, the print
+of a muddy foot on the white tiling before the open fire,--the whole
+picture flashed upon Philip like a scene out of the French Revolution,
+and he almost rubbed his eyes to know if he was awake and in America in
+the nineteenth century. He was intensely practical, however, and the
+nature of his duty never for a moment escaped him. He at once advanced
+and said calmly:--
+
+"What does all this mean? Why this attack on Mr. Winter?"
+
+The moment Mr. Winter saw Philip and heard his voice he cried out,
+trembling: "Is that you, Mr. Strong? Thank God! Save me! They are going
+to kill me!"
+
+"Who talks of killing, or taking human life contrary to law!" exclaimed
+Philip, coming up closer and placing his hand on Mr. Winter's arm. "Men,
+what are you doing?"
+
+For a moment the crowd fell back a little from the mill-owner, and one
+of the men who had been foremost in the attack replied with some
+respect, although in a sullen manner, "Mr. Strong, this is not a case
+for your interference. This man has caused the death of one of his
+employees and he deserves hanging."
+
+"And hanging he will get!" yelled another. A great cry arose. In the
+midst of it all Mr. Winter shrieked out his innocence. "It is all a
+mistake! They do not know! Mr. Strong, tell them they do not know!"
+
+The crowd closed around Mr. Winter again. Philip knew enough about men
+to know that the mill-owner was in genuine danger. Most of his
+assailants were the foreign element in the mills. Many of them were
+under the influence of liquor. The situation was critical. Mr. Winter
+clung to Philip with the frantic clutch of a man who sees only one way
+of escape, and clings to that with mad eagerness. Philip turned around
+and faced the mob. He raised his voice, hoping to gain a hearing and
+reason with it. But he might as well have raised his voice against a
+tornado. Some one threw a handful of mud and snow toward the prisoner.
+In an instant every hand reached for the nearest missile, and a shower
+of stones, muddy snow-balls and limbs torn from the trees on the lawn
+was rained upon the house. Most of the windows in the lower story were
+broken. All this time Philip was eagerly remonstrating with the few men
+who had their hands on Mr. Winter. He thought if he could only plead
+with them to let the man go he could slip with him around the end of the
+veranda through a side door and take him through the house to a place of
+safety. He also knew that every minute was precious, as the police might
+arrive at any moment and change the situation.
+
+But in spite of his pleas, the mill-owner was gradually pushed and
+dragged down off the veranda toward the gate. The men tried to get
+Philip out of the way.
+
+"We don't want to harm you, sir. Better get out of danger," said the
+same man who had spoken before.
+
+Philip for answer threw one arm about Mr. Winter, saying: "If you kill
+him, you will kill me with him. You shall never do this great sin
+against an innocent man. In the name of God, I call on every soul here
+to----"
+
+But his words were drowned in the noise that followed. The mob was
+insane with fury. Twice Mr. Winter was dragged off his feet by those
+down on the walk. Twice Philip raised him to his feet, feeling sure that
+if the crowd once threw him down they would trample him to death. Once
+some one threw a rope over the wretched man's head. Both he and Mr.
+Winter were struck again and again. Their clothes were torn into
+tatters. Mr. Winter was faint and reeling. Only his great terror made
+his clutch on Philip like that of a drowning man.
+
+At last the crowd had dragged the two outside the gate into the street.
+Here they paused awhile and Philip again spoke to the mob:
+
+"Men, made in God's image, listen to me! Do not take innocent life. If
+you kill him, you kill me also. For I will never leave his side alive,
+and I will not permit such murder if I can prevent it."
+
+"Kill them both--the bloody coward and the priest!" yelled a voice.
+"They both belong to the same church."
+
+"Yes, hang 'em! hang 'em both!" A tempest of cries went up. Philip
+towered up like a giant. In the light of the street lamp he looked out
+over the great sea of passionate, brutal faces, crazed with drink and
+riot, and a great wave of compassionate feeling swept over him. Those
+nearest never forgot that look. It was Christlike in its yearning love
+for lost children. His lips moved in prayer.
+
+And just then the outer circle of the crowd seemed agitated. It had
+surged up nearer the light with the evident intention of hanging the
+mill-owner on one of the cross pieces of a telegraph pole near by. The
+rope had again been thrown over his head. Philip stood with one arm
+about Mr. Winter, and with the other hand stretched out in entreaty,
+when he heard a pistol-shot, then another. The entire police department
+had been summoned, and had finally arrived. There was a skirmishing
+rattle of shots. But the crowd began to scatter in the neighborhood of
+the police force. Then those nearer Philip began to run as best they
+could away from the officers. Philip and the mill-owner were dragged
+along with the rest in the growing confusion, until, watching his
+opportunity, Philip pulled Mr. Winter behind one of the large poles by
+which the lights of the street were suspended.
+
+Here, sheltered a little, but struck by many a blow, Philip managed to
+shield with his own body the man who only a little while before had come
+into his own house and called him a liar, and threatened to withdraw his
+church support, because of the preaching of Christ's principles.
+
+When finally the officers reached the two men Mr. Winter was nearly dead
+from the fright. Philip was badly bruised, but not seriously, and he
+helped Mr. Winter back to the house, while a few of the police remained
+on guard the rest of the night. It was while recovering from the effects
+of the night's attack that Philip little by little learned of the facts
+that led up to the assault.
+
+There had been a growing feeling of discontent in all the mills, and it
+had finally taken shape in the Ocean Mill, which was largely owned and
+controlled by Mr. Winter. The discontent arose from a new scale of wages
+submitted by the company. It was not satisfactory to the men, and the
+afternoon of that evening on which Philip had gone down to the hall a
+committee of the mill men had waited on Mr. Winter, and after a long
+conference had gone away without getting any satisfaction. They could
+not agree on the proposition made by the company and by their own labor
+organization. Later in the day one of the committee, under instructions,
+went to see Mr. Winter alone, and came away from the interview very much
+excited and angry. He spent the first part of the evening in a saloon,
+where he related a part of his interview with the mill-owner, and said
+that he had finally kicked him out of the office. Still later in the
+evening he told several of the men that he was going to see Mr. Winter
+again, knowing that on certain evenings he was in the habit of staying
+down at the mill office until nearly half-past nine for special
+business. The mills were undergoing repairs, and Mr. Winter was away
+from home more than usual.
+
+That was the last that any one saw of the man until, about ten o'clock,
+some one going home past the mill office heard a man groaning at the foot
+of a new excavation at the end of the building, and climbing down
+discovered the man who had been to see Mr. Winter twice that afternoon.
+He had a terrible gash in his head, and lived only a few minutes after
+he was discovered. To the half-dozen men who stood over him in the
+saloon, where he had been carried, he had murmured the name of "Mr.
+Winter," and had then expired.
+
+A very little adds fuel to the brain of men already heated with rum and
+hatred. The rumor spread like lightning that the wealthy mill-owner had
+killed one of the employees who had gone to see him peaceably and
+arrange matters for the men. He had thrown him out of the office into
+one of the new mill excavations and left him there to die like a dog in
+a ditch. So the story ran all through the tenement district, and in an
+incredibly swift time the worst elements in Milton were surging toward
+Mr. Winter's house with murder in their hearts, and the means of
+accomplishing it in their hands.
+
+Mr. Winter had finished his work at the office and gone home to sit down
+to a late lunch, as his custom was, when he was interrupted by the mob.
+The rest of the incident is connected with what has been told. The crowd
+seized him with little ceremony, and it was only Philip's timely arrival
+and his saving of minutes until the police arrived, that prevented a
+lynching in Milton that night. As it was, Mr. Winter received a scare
+from which it took a long time to recover. He dreaded to go out alone at
+night. He kept on guard a special watchman, and lived in more or less
+terror even then. It was satisfactorily proved in a few days that the
+man who had gone to see Mr. Winter had never reached the office door.
+But, coming around the corner of the building where the new work was
+being done, he had fallen off the stone work, striking on a rock in such
+a way as to produce a fatal wound. This tempered the feeling of the
+workmen toward Mr. Winter; but a wide-spread unrest and discontent had
+seized on every man employed in the mills, and as the winter drew on,
+affairs reached a crisis.
+
+The difference between the mills and the men over the scale of wages
+could not be settled. The men began to talk about a strike. Philip heard
+of it, and at once, with his usual frankness and boldness, spoke with
+downright plainness to the men against it. That was at the little hall a
+week after the attempt on Mr. Winter's life. Philip's part in that
+night's event had added to his reputation and his popularity with the
+men. They admired his courage and his grit. Most of them were ashamed of
+the whole affair, especially after they had sobered down and it had been
+proved that Mr. Winter had not touched the man. So Philip was welcomed
+with applause as he came out on the little platform and looked over the
+crowded room, seeing many faces there that had glared at him in the mob
+a week before. And yet his heart told him he loved these men, and his
+reason told him that it was the sinner and the unconverted that God
+loved. It was a terrible responsibility to have such men count him
+popular, and he prayed that wisdom might be given him in the approaching
+crisis, especially as he seemed to have some real influence.
+
+He had not spoken ten words when some one by the door cried, "Come
+outside! Big crowd out here want to get in." It was moonlight and not
+very cold, so every one moved out of the hall, and Philip mounted the
+steps of a storehouse near by and spoke to a crowd that filled up the
+street in front and for a long distance right and left. His speech was
+very brief, but it was fortified with telling figures, and at the close
+he stood and answered a perfect torrent of questions. His main counsel
+was against a strike in the present situation. He had made himself
+familiar with the facts on both sides. Strikes, he argued, except in
+very rare cases, were demoralizing--an unhealthy, disastrous method of
+getting justice done. "Why, just look at that strike in Preston,
+England, among the cotton spinners. There were only 660 operatives, but
+that strike, before it ended, threw out of employment over 7,800 weavers
+and other workmen who had nothing whatever to do with the quarrel of the
+660 men. In the recent strike in the cotton trade in Lancashire, at the
+end of the first twelve weeks the operatives had lost in wages alone
+$4,500,000. Four strikes that occurred in England between 1870 and 1880,
+involved a loss in wages of more than $25,000,000. In 22,000 strikes
+investigated lately by the National Bureau of Labor, it is estimated
+that the employees lost about $51,800,000, while the employers lost only
+$30,700,000. Out of 353 strikes in England between 1870 and 1880, 191
+were lost by the strikers, 71 were gained, and 91 com-promised; but in
+the strikes that were successful, it took several years to regain in
+wages the amount lost by the enforced idleness of the men."
+
+There were enough hard-thinking, sensible men in the audience that night
+to see the force of his argument. The majority, however, were in favor
+of a general strike to gain their point in regard to the scale of wages.
+When Philip went home he carried with him the conviction that a general
+strike in the mills was pending. In spite of the fact that it was the
+worst possible season of the year for such action, and in spite of the
+fact that the difference demanded by the men was a trifle, compared with
+their loss of wages the very first day of idleness, there was a
+determination among the leaders that the fifteen thousand men in the
+mills should all go out in the course of a few days if the demands of
+the men in the Ocean Mill were not granted.
+
+What was the surprise of every one in Milton, therefore, the very next
+day, when it was announced that every mill in the great system had shut
+down, and not a man of the fifteen thousand laborers who marched to the
+buildings in the early gray of the winter morning found entrance.
+Statements were posted up on the doors that the mills were shut down
+until further notice. The mill-owners had stolen a march on the
+employees, and the big strike was on; but it had been started by
+Capital, not by Labor, and Labor went to its tenement or congregated in
+the saloon, sullen and gloomy; and, as days went by and the mills showed
+no signs of opening, the great army of the unemployed walked the
+streets of Milton in growing discontent and fast accumulating debt and
+poverty.
+
+Meanwhile the trial of the man arrested for shooting Philip came on, and
+Philip and his wife both appeared as witnesses in the case. The man was
+convicted and sentenced to fifteen years' imprisonment. It has nothing
+special to do with the history of Philip Strong, but may be of interest
+to the reader to know that in two years' time he was pardoned out and
+returned to Milton to open his old saloon, where he actually told more
+than once the story of his attempt on the preacher's life.
+
+There came also during those stormy times in Milton the trial of several
+of the men who were arrested for the assault on Mr. Winter. Philip was
+also summoned as a witness in these cases. As always, he frankly
+testified to what he knew and saw. Several of the accused were
+convicted, and sentenced to short terms. But the mill-owner, probably
+fearing revenge on the part of the men, did not push the matter, and
+most of the cases went by default for lack of prosecution.
+
+Mr. Winter's manner toward Philip underwent a change after that
+memorable evening when the minister stood by him at the peril of his own
+life. There was a feeling of genuine respect, mingled with fear, in his
+deportment toward Philip. To say that they were warm friends would be
+saying too much. Men as widely different as the minister and the wealthy
+mill-man do not come together on that sacred ground of friendship, even
+when one is indebted to the other for his life. A man may save another
+from hanging and still be unable to save him from selfishness. And Mr.
+Winter went his way and Philip went his, on a different basis so far as
+common greeting went, but no nearer in the real thing, which makes
+heart-to-heart communion impossible. For the time being, Mr. Winter's
+hostility was submerged under his indebtedness to Philip. He returned to
+his own place in the church and contributed to the financial support.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+
+One day at the close of a month, Philip came into the cosey parsonage,
+and, instead of going right up to his study as his habit was when his
+outside work was done for the day, he threw himself down on a couch by
+the open fire. His wife was at work in the other room, but she came in,
+and, seeing him lying there, inquired what was the matter.
+
+"Nothing, Sarah, with me. Only I'm sick at heart with the sight and
+knowledge of all this wicked town's sin and misery."
+
+"Do you have to carry it all on your shoulders, Philip?"
+
+"Yes," replied Philip, almost fiercely. It was not that either. Only,
+his reply was like a great sob of conviction that he must bear something
+of these burdens. He could not help it.
+
+Mrs. Strong did not say anything for a moment. Then,
+
+"Don't you think you take it too seriously, Philip?"
+
+"What?"
+
+"Other people's wrongs. You are not responsible."
+
+"Am I not? I am my brother's keeper. What quantity of guilt may I not
+carry into the eternal kingdom if I do not do what I can to save him!
+Oh, how can men be so selfish? Yet I am only one person. I cannot
+prevent all this suffering alone."
+
+"Of course you cannot, Philip. You wrong yourself to take yourself to
+task so severely for the sins of others. But what has stirred you up so
+this time?" Mrs. Strong understood Philip well enough to know that some
+particular case had roused his feeling. He seldom yielded to such
+despondency without some immediate practical reason.
+
+Philip sat up on the couch and clasped his hands over his knee with the
+eager earnestness that characterized him, when he was roused.
+
+"Sarah, this town slumbers on the smoking crest of a volcano. There are
+more than fifteen thousand people here in Milton out of work. A great
+many of them are honest, temperate people who have saved up a little.
+But it is nearly gone. The mills are shut down, and, on the authority of
+men that ought to know, shut down for all winter. The same condition of
+affairs is true in a more or less degree in the entire State and
+throughout the country and even the world. People are suffering to-day
+in this town for food and clothing and fuel through no fault of their
+own. The same thing is true of thousands and even hundreds of thousands
+all over the world. It is an age that calls for heroes, martyrs,
+servants, saviors. And right here in this town, where distress walks the
+streets and actual want already has its clutch on many a poor devil,
+society goes on giving its expensive parties and living in its little
+round of selfish pleasure just as if the volcano was a downy little bed
+of roses for it to go to sleep in whenever it wearies of the pleasure
+and wishes to retire to happy dreams. Oh, but the bubble will burst one
+of these days, and then----"
+
+Philip swept his hand upward with a fine gesture, and sunk back upon the
+couch, groaning.
+
+"Don't you exaggerate?" The minister's wife put the question gently.
+
+"Not a bit! Not a bit! All true. I am not one of the French Revolution
+fellows, always lugging in blood and destruction, and prophesying ruin
+to the nation and the world if it doesn't gee and haw the way I tell it
+to. But I tell you, Sarah, it takes no prophet to see that a man who is
+hungry and out of work is a dangerous man to have around. And it takes
+no extraordinary-sized heart to swell a little with righteous wrath when
+in such times as these people go right on with their useless luxuries of
+living, and spend as much on a single evening's entertainment as would
+provide a comfortable living for a whole month to some deserving
+family."
+
+"How do you know they do?"
+
+"Well, I'll tell you. I've figured it out. I will leave it to any one of
+good judgment that any one of these projected parties mentioned here in
+the evening paper," Philip smoothed the paper on the head of the
+couch--"any one of them will cost in the neighborhood of one hundred to
+one hundred and fifty dollars. Look here! Here's the Goldens'
+party--members of Calvary Church. They will spend at least twenty-five
+to thirty dollars in flowers; and refreshments will cost fifty more; and
+music another twenty-five; and incidentals twenty-five extra--and so on.
+Is that right, Sarah, these times, and as people ought to live now?"
+
+"But some one gets the benefit of all this money spent. Surely that is a
+help to some of the working people."
+
+"Yes, but how many people are helped by such expenditures? Only a select
+few, and they are the very ones who are least in need of it. I say that
+Christian people and members of churches have no right to indulge their
+selfish pleasures to this extent in these ways. I know that Christ would
+not approve of it."
+
+"You think he would not, Philip."
+
+"No, I know he would not. There is not a particle of doubt in my mind
+about it. What right has a disciple of Jesus Christ to spend for the
+gratification of his physical aesthetic pleasures money which ought to
+be feeding the hungry bodies of men or providing some useful necessary
+labor for their activity?--I mean, of course, the gratification of those
+senses which a man can live without. In this age of the world society
+ought to dispense with some of its accustomed pleasures and deny itself
+for the sake of the great suffering, needy world. Instead of that, the
+members of the very Church of Christ on earth spend more in a single
+evening's entertainment for people who don't need it than they give to
+the salvation of men in a whole year. I protest out of the soul that God
+gave me against such wicked selfishness. And I will protest if society
+spurn me from it as a bigot, a puritan, and a boor. For society in
+Christian America is not Christian in this matter--no, not after the
+Christianity of Christ!"
+
+"What can you do about it, Philip?" His wife asked the question sadly.
+She had grown old fast since coming to Milton. And a presentiment of
+evil would, in spite of her naturally cheery disposition, cling to her
+whenever she considered Philip and his work.
+
+"I can preach on it, and I will."
+
+"Be wise, Philip. You tread on difficult ground when you enter society's
+realm."
+
+"Well, dear, I will be as wise as a serpent and harmless as a dove,
+although I must confess I never knew just exactly how much that verse
+meant. But preach on it I must and will."
+
+And when the first Sunday of the month came, Philip did preach on it, to
+the dismay of several members of his church who were in the habit of
+giving entertainments and card parties on a somewhat elaborate scale.
+
+He had never preached on the subject of amusements, and he stated that
+he wished it to be plainly understood that he was not preaching on the
+subject now. It was a question which went deeper than that, and took
+hold of the very first principles of human society. A single passage in
+the sermon will show the drift of it all.
+
+"We have reached a time in the history of the world when it is the
+Christian duty of every man who calls himself a disciple of the Master
+to live on a simpler, less extravagant basis. The world has been living
+beyond its means. Modern civilization has been exorbitant in its
+demands. And every dollar foolishly spent to-day means suffering for
+some one who ought to be relieved by that money wisely expended. An
+entertainment given by people of means to other people of means in these
+hard times, in which money is lavished on flowers, food and dress, is,
+in my opinion, an act of which Christ would not approve. I do not mean
+to say that he would object to the pleasure which flowers, food and
+dress will give. But he would say that it is an unnecessary enjoyment
+and expense at this particular crisis through which we are passing. He
+would say that money and time should be given where people more in need
+of them might have the benefit. He would say that when a town is in the
+situation of ours today it is not a time for any selfish use for any
+material blessing. Unless I mistake the spirit of the modern Christ, if
+he were here he would preach to the whole world the necessity of a far
+simpler, less expensive style of living, and, above all, actual
+self-denial on the part of society for the Brotherhood of man. What is
+society doing now? What sacrifice is it making? When it gives a charity
+ball, does it not spend twice as much in getting up the entertainment to
+please itself as it makes for the poor in whose behalf the ball is
+given? Do you think I am severe? Ask yourself, O member of Calvary
+Church, what has been the extent of your sacrifice for the world this
+year before you condemn me for being too strict or particular. It is
+because we live in such times that the law of service presses upon us
+with greater insistence than ever. And now more than during any of the
+ages gone, Christ's words ring in our ears with twenty centuries of
+reverberation, 'Whosoever will not deny himself and take up his cross,
+he cannot be my disciple.'"
+
+Of all the sermons on Christ and Modern Society which Philip had thus
+far preached, none had hit so hard or was applied so personally as this.
+The Goldens went home from the service in a towering rage. "That settles
+Calvary Church for me," said Mrs. Golden, as she flung herself out of
+the building after the service was over. "I consider that the most
+insulting sermon I ever heard from any minister. It is simply
+outlandish; and how the church can endure such preaching much longer is
+a wonder to me. I don't go near it again while Mr. Strong is the
+minister!" Philip did not know it yet, but he was destined to find out
+that society carries a tremendous power in its use of the word
+"outlandish," applied either to persons or things.
+
+When the evening service was over, Philip, as his habit was, lay down on
+the couch in front of the open fire until the day's excitement had
+subsided a little. It was almost the only evening in the week when he
+gave himself up to complete rest of mind and body.
+
+He had been lying there about a quarter of an hour when Mrs. Strong, who
+had been moving a plant back from one of the front windows and had been
+obliged to raise a curtain, stepped back into the room with an
+exclamation.
+
+"Philip! There is some one walking back and forth in front of the house!
+I have heard the steps ever since we came home. And just now I saw a man
+stop and look in here. Who can it be?"
+
+"Maybe it's the man with the burglar's lantern come back to get his
+knife," said Philip, who had always made a little fun of that incident
+as his wife had told it. However, he rose and went over to the window.
+Sure enough, there was a man out on the sidewalk looking straight at the
+house. He was standing perfectly still.
+
+Philip and his wife stood by the window looking at the figure outside,
+and, as it did not move away, at last Philip grew a little impatient and
+went to the door to open it and ask the man what he meant by staring
+into people's houses in that fashion.
+
+"Now, do be careful, won't you?" entreated his wife, anxiously.
+
+"Yes, I presume it is some tramp or other wanting food. There's no
+danger, I know."
+
+He flung the door wide open and called out in his clear, hearty voice:
+
+"Anything you want, friend? Come up and ring the bell if you want to get
+in and know us, instead of standing there on the walk catching cold and
+making us wonder who you are."
+
+In response to this frank and informal invitation the figure came
+forward and slowly mounted the steps of the porch. As the face came into
+view more clearly, Philip started and fell back a little.
+
+It was not because the face was that of an enemy, nor because it was
+repulsive, nor because he recognized an old acquaintance. It was a face
+he had never to his knowledge seen before. Yet the impulse to start back
+before it seemed to spring from the recollection of just such a
+countenance moving over his spirit when he was in prayer or in trouble.
+It all passed in a second's time and then he confronted the man as a
+complete stranger.
+
+There was nothing remarkable about him. He was poorly dressed and
+carried a small bundle. He looked cold and tired. Philip, who never
+could resist the mute appeal of distress in any form, reached out his
+hand and said kindly, "Come in, my brother, you look cold and weary.
+Come in and sit down before the fire, and we'll have a bite of lunch. I
+was just beginning to think of having something to eat, myself."
+
+Philip's wife looked a little remonstrance, but Philip did not see it,
+and wheeling an easy chair before the fire he made the man sit down, and
+pulling up a rocker he placed himself opposite.
+
+The stranger seemed a little surprised at the action of the minister,
+but made no resistance. He took off his hat and disclosed a head of hair
+white as snow, and said, in a voice that sounded singularly sweet and
+true:
+
+"You do me much honor, sir. The fire feels good this chilly evening, and
+the food will be very acceptable. And I have no doubt you have a good
+warm bed that I could occupy for the night."
+
+Philip stared hard at his unexpected guest, and his wife who had started
+out of the room to get the lunch, shook her head vigorously as she stood
+behind the visitor, as a sign that her husband should refuse such a
+strange request. He was taken aback a little, and he looked puzzled. The
+words were uttered in the utmost simplicity.
+
+"Why, yes, we can arrange that all right," he said. "There is a spare
+room, and--excuse me a moment while I go and help to get our lunch."
+Philip's wife was telegraphing to him to come into the other room and he
+obediently got up and went.
+
+"Now, Philip," she whispered when they were out in the dining-room, "you
+know that is a risky thing to do. You are all the time inviting all
+kinds of characters in here. We can't keep this man all night. Who ever
+heard of such a thing as a perfect stranger coming out with a request
+like that? I believe the man is crazy. It certainly will not do to let
+him stay here all night."
+
+Philip looked puzzled.
+
+"I declare it is strange! He doesn't appear like an ordinary tramp. But
+somehow I don't think he's crazy. Why shouldn't we let him have the bed
+in the room off the east parlor. I can light the fire in the stove there
+and make him comfortable."
+
+"But we don't know who he is. You let your sympathies run away with your
+judgment."
+
+"Well, little woman, let me go in and talk with him a while. You get the
+lunch, and we'll see about the rest afterward."
+
+So he went back and sat down again. He was hardly seated when his
+visitor said:
+
+"If your wife objects to my staying here to-night, of course, I don't
+wish to. I don't feel comfortable to remain where I'm not welcome."
+
+"Oh, you're perfectly welcome," said Philip, hastily, with some
+embarrassment, while his strange visitor went on:
+
+"I'm not crazy, only a little odd, you know. Perfectly harmless. It will
+be perfectly safe for you to keep me over night."
+
+The man spread his thin hands out before the fire, while Philip sat and
+watched him with a certain fascination new to his interest in all sorts
+and conditions of men.
+
+Mrs. Strong brought in a substantial lunch of cold meat, bread and
+butter, milk and fruit, and then placed it on a table in front of the
+open fire, where he and his remarkable guest ate like hungry men.
+
+It was after this lunch had been eaten and the table removed that a
+scene occurred which would be incredible if its reality and truthfulness
+did not compel us to record it as a part of the life of Philip Strong.
+No one will wish to deny the power and significance of this event as it
+is unfolded in the movement of this story.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+
+"I heard your sermon this morning,' said Philip's guest while Mrs.
+Strong was removing the small table to the dining-room.
+
+"Did you?" asked Philip, because he could not think of anything wiser to
+say.
+
+"Yes," said the strange visitor, simply. He was so silent after saying
+this one word that Philip did what he never was in the habit of doing.
+He always shrank back sensitively from asking for an opinion of his
+preaching from any one except his wife. But now he could not help
+saying:
+
+"What did you think of it?"
+
+"It was one of the best sermons I ever heard. But somehow it did not
+sound sincere."
+
+"What!" exclaimed Philip, almost angrily. If there was one thing he felt
+sure about, it was the sincerity of his preaching. Then he checked his
+feeling, as he thought how foolish it would be to get angry at a passing
+tramp, who was probably a little out of his mind. Yet the man's remark
+had a strange power over him. He tried to shake it off as he looked
+harder at him. The man looked over at Philip and repeated gravely,
+shaking his head, "Not sincere."
+
+Mrs. Strong came back into the room, and Philip motioned her to sit down
+near him while he said, "And what makes you think I was not sincere?"
+
+"You said the age in which we lived demanded that people live in a far
+simpler, less extravagant style."
+
+"Yes, that is what I said. I believe it, too," replied Philip, clasping
+his hands over his knee and gazing at his singular guest with
+earnestness. The man's thick, white hair glistened in the open firelight
+like spun glass.
+
+"And you said that Christ would not approve of people spending money for
+flowers, food and dress on those who did not need it, when it could more
+wisely be expended for the benefit of those who were in want."
+
+"Yes; those were not my exact words, but that was my idea."
+
+"Your idea. Just so. And yet we have had here in this little lunch, or,
+as you called it, a 'bite of something,' three different kinds of meat,
+two kinds of bread, hothouse grapes, and the richest kind of milk."
+
+The man said all this in the quietest, calmest manner possible; and
+Philip stared at him, more assured than ever that he was a little crazy.
+Mrs. Strong looked amused, and said, "You seemed to enjoy the lunch
+pretty well." The man had eaten with a zest that was redeemed from
+greediness only by a delicacy of manner that no tramp ever possessed.
+
+"My dear madam," said the man, "perhaps this was a case where the food
+was given to one who stood really in need of it."
+
+Philip started as if he had suddenly caught a meaning from the man's
+words which he had not before heard in them.
+
+"Do you think it was an extravagant lunch, then?" he asked with a very
+slight laugh.
+
+The man looked straight at Philip, and replied slowly, "Yes, for the
+times in which we live!"
+
+A sudden silence fell on the group of three in the parlor of the
+parsonage, lighted up by the soft glow of the coal fire. No one except a
+person thoroughly familiar with the real character of Philip Strong
+could have told why that silence fell on him instead of a careless laugh
+at the crazy remark of a half-witted stranger tramp. Just how long the
+silence lasted, he did not know. Only, when it was broken he found
+himself saying:
+
+"Man, who are you? Where are you from? And what is your name?"
+
+His guest turned his head a little, and replied, "When you called me in
+here you stretched out your hand and called me 'Brother.' Just now you
+called me by the great term, 'Man.' These are my names; you may call me
+'Brother Man.'"
+
+"Well, then, 'Brother Man,'" said Philip, smiling a little to think of
+the very strangeness of the whole affair, "your reason for thinking I
+was not sincere in my sermon this morning was because of the extravagant
+lunch this evening?"
+
+"Not altogether. There are other reasons." The man suddenly bowed his
+head between his hands, and Philip's wife whispered to him, "Philip,
+what is the use of talking with a crazy man? You are tired, and it is
+time to put out the lights and go to bed. Get him out of the house now
+as soon as you can."
+
+The stranger raised his head and went on talking just as if he had not
+broken off abruptly.
+
+"Other reasons. In your sermon you tell the people they ought to live
+less luxuriously. You point them to the situation in this town, where
+thousands of men are out of work. You call attention to the great
+poverty and distress all over the world, and you say the times demand
+that people live far simpler, less extravagant lives. And yet here you
+live yourself like a prince. Like a prince," he repeated, after a
+peculiar gesture, which seemed to include not only what was in the room
+but all that was in the house.
+
+Philip glanced at his wife as people do when they suspect a third person
+being out of his mind, and saw that her expression was very much like
+his own feeling, although not exactly. Then they both glanced around the
+room.
+
+It certainly did look luxurious, even if not princely. The parsonage was
+an old mansion which had once belonged to a wealthy but eccentric sea
+captain. He had built to please himself, something after the colonial
+fashion; and large square rooms, generous fireplaces with quaint
+mantels, and tiling, and hardwood floors gave the house an appearance of
+solid comfort that approached luxury. The church in Milton had purchased
+the property from the heirs, who had become involved in ruinous
+speculation and parted with the house for a sum little representing its
+real worth. It had been changed a little, and modernized, although the
+old fireplaces still remained; and one spare room, an annex to the house
+proper, had been added recently. There was an air of decided comfort
+bordering on luxury in the different pieces of furniture and the whole
+appearance of the room.
+
+"You understand," said Philip, as his glance traveled back to his
+visitor, "that this house is not mine. It belongs to my church. It is
+the parsonage, and I am simply living in it as the minister."
+
+"Yes, I understand. You, a minister, are living in this princely house
+while other people have not where to lay their heads."
+
+Again Philip felt the same temptation to anger steal into him, and again
+he checked himself at the thought: "The man is certainly insane. The
+whole thing is simply absurd. I will get rid of him. And yet----"
+
+He could not shake off a strange and powerful impression which the
+stranger's words had made upon him. Crazy or not, the man had hinted at
+the possibility of an insincerity on his part, which made him restless.
+He determined to question him and see if he really would develop a
+streak of insanity that would justify him in getting rid of him for the
+night.
+
+"Brother Man," he said, using the term his guest had given him, "do you
+think I am living to[sic] extravagantly to live as I do?"
+
+"Yes, in these times and after such a sermon."
+
+"What would you have me do?" Philip asked the question half seriously,
+half amused at himself for asking advice from such a source.
+
+"Do as you preach that others ought to."
+
+Again that silence fell over the room. And again Philip felt the same
+impression of power in the strange man's words.
+
+The "Brother Man," as he wished to be called, bowed his head between his
+hands again; and Mrs. Strong whispered to her husband: "Now it is
+certainly worse than foolish to keep this up any longer. The man is
+evidently insane. We cannot keep him here all night. He will certainly
+do something terrible. Get rid of him, Philip. This may be a trick on
+the part of the whiskey men."
+
+Never in all his life had Philip been so puzzled to know what to do with
+a human being. Here was one, the strangest he had ever met, who had come
+into his house; it is true he had been invited, but once within he had
+invited himself to stay all night, and then had accused his entertainer
+of living too extravagantly and called him an insincere preacher. Add to
+all this the singular fact that he had declared his name to be "Brother
+Man," and that he spoke with a calmness that was the very incarnation of
+peace, and Philip's wonder reached its limit.
+
+In response to his wife's appeal Philip rose abruptly and went to the
+front door; he opened it, and a whirl of snow danced in. The wind had
+changed, and the moan of a coming heavy storm was in the air.
+
+The moment that he opened the door his strange guest also rose, and
+putting on his hat he said, as he moved slowly toward the hall, "I must
+be going. I thank you for your hospitality, madam."
+
+Philip stood holding the door partly open. He was perplexed to know just
+what to do or say.
+
+"Where will you stay to-night? Where is your home?"
+
+"My home is with my friends," replied the man. He laid his hand on the
+door, opened it, and had stepped one foot out on the porch, when Philip,
+seized with an impulse, laid his hand on his arm, gently but strongly
+pulled him back into the hall, shut the door, and placed his back
+against it.
+
+"You cannot go out into this storm until I know whether you have a place
+to go to for the night."
+
+The man hesitated curiously, shuffled his feet on the mat, put his hand
+up to his face, and passed it across his eyes with a gesture of great
+weariness. There was a look of loneliness and of unknown sorrow about
+his whole figure that touched Philip's keenly sensitive spirit
+irresistibly. If the man was a little out of his right mind, he was
+probably harmless. They could not turn him out into the night if he had
+nowhere to go.
+
+"Brother Man," said Philip, gently, "would you like to stay here
+to-night? Have you anywhere else to stay?"
+
+"You are afraid I will do harm. But no. See. Let us sit down."
+
+He laid his hat on the table, resumed his seat and asked Philip for a
+Bible. Philip handed him one. He opened it and read a chapter from the
+Prophet Isaiah, and then; sitting in the chair, bowing his head between
+his hands, he offered a prayer of such wonderful beauty and spiritual
+refinement of expression that Mr. and Mrs. Strong listened with awed
+astonishment.
+
+When he had uttered the amen Mrs. Strong whispered to Philip, "Surely we
+cannot shut him out with the storm. We will give him the spare room."
+
+Philip said not a word. He at once built up a fire in the room, and in a
+few moments invited the man into it.
+
+"Brother Man," he said simply, "stay here as if this was your own house.
+You are welcome for the night."
+
+"Yes, heartily welcome," said Philip's wife, as if to make amends for
+any doubts she had felt before.
+
+For reply the "Brother Man" raised his hand almost as if in benediction.
+And they left him to his rest.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+
+In the morning Philip knocked at his guest's door to waken him for
+breakfast. Not a sound could be heard within. He waited a little while
+and then knocked again. It was as still as before. He opened the door
+softly and looked in.
+
+To his amazement there was no one there. The bed was made up neatly,
+everything in the room was in its place, but the strange being who had
+called himself "Brother Man" was gone.
+
+Philip exclaimed, and his wife came in.
+
+"So our queer guest has flown! He must have been very still about it; I
+heard no noise. Where do you suppose he is? And who do you suppose he
+is?"
+
+"Are you sure there ever was such a person, Philip? Don't you think you
+dreamed all that about the 'Brother Man'?" Mrs. Strong had not quite
+forgiven Philip for his sceptical questioning of the reality of the man
+with the lantern who had driven the knife into the desk.
+
+"Yes, it's your turn now, Sarah. Well, if our Brother Man was a dream he
+was the most curious dream this family ever had. And if he was crazy he
+was the most remarkable insane person I ever saw."
+
+"Of course he was crazy. All that he said about our living so
+extravagantly."
+
+"Do you think he was crazy in that particular?" asked Philip, in a
+strange voice. His wife noticed it at the time, but its true
+significance did not become real to her until afterward. He went to the
+front door and found it was unlocked. Evidently the guest had gone out
+that way. The heavy storm of the night had covered up any possible signs
+of footsteps. It was still snowing furiously.
+
+He went into his study for the forenoon as usual, but he did very little
+writing. His wife could hear him pacing the floor restlessly.
+
+About ten o'clock he came downstairs and declared his intention of going
+out into the storm to see if he couldn't settle down to work better.
+
+He went out and did not return until the middle of the afternoon. Mrs.
+Strong was a little alarmed.
+
+"Where have you been all this time, Philip?--in this terrible storm,
+too! You are a monument of snow. Stand out here in the kitchen while I
+sweep you off."
+
+Philip obediently stood still while his wife walked around him with a
+broom, and good-naturedly submitted to being swept down, "as if I were
+being worked into shape for a snow man," he said.
+
+"Where have you been? Give an account of yourself."
+
+"I have been seeing how some other people live. Sarah, the Brother Man
+was not so very crazy, after all. He has more than half converted me."
+
+"Did you find out anything about him?"
+
+"Yes, several of the older citizens here recognized my description of
+him. They say he is harmless and has quite a history; was once a wealthy
+mill-owner in Clinton. He wanders about the country, living with any one
+who will take him in. It is a queer case; I must find out more about
+him. But I'm hungry; can I have a bite of something?"
+
+"Haven't you had dinner?"
+
+"No; haven't had time."
+
+"Where have you been?"
+
+"Among the tenements."
+
+"How are the people getting on there?"
+
+"I cannot tell. It almost chokes me to eat when I think of it."
+
+"Now, Philip, what makes you take it so seriously? How can you help all
+that suffering? You are not to blame for it?"
+
+"Maybe I am for a part of it. But whether I am or not, there the
+suffering is. And I don't know as we ought to ask who is to blame in
+such cases. At any rate, supposing the fathers and mothers in the
+tenements are to blame themselves by their own sinfulness, does that
+make innocent children and helpless babes any warmer or better clothed
+and fed? Sarah, I have seen things in these four hours' time that make
+me want to join the bomb-throwers of Europe almost."
+
+Mrs. Strong came up behind his chair as he sat at the table eating, and
+placed her hand on his brow. She grew more anxious every day over his
+growing personal feeling for others. It seemed to her it was becoming a
+passion with him, wearing him out, and she feared its results as winter
+deepened and the strike in the mills remained unbroken.
+
+"You cannot do more than one man, Philip." she said with a sigh.
+
+"No, but if I can only make the church see its duty at this time and act
+the Christlike way a great many persons will be saved." He dropped his
+knife and fork, wheeled around abruptly in his chair, and faced her with
+the question, "Would you give up this home and be content to live in a
+simpler fashion than we have been used to since we came here?"
+
+"Yes," replied his wife, quietly, "I will go anywhere and suffer
+anything with you. What is it you are thinking of now?"
+
+"I need a little more time. There is a crisis near at hand in my thought
+of what Christ would require of me. My dear, I am sure we shall be led
+by the spirit of Truth to do what is necessary and for the better saving
+of men."
+
+He kissed his wife tenderly and went upstairs again to his work. All
+through the rest of the afternoon and in the evening, as he shaped his
+church and pulpit work, the words of the "Brother Man" rang in his ears,
+and the situation at the tenements rose in the successive panoramas
+before his eyes. As the storm increased in fury with the coming
+darkness, he felt that it was typical in a certain sense of his own
+condition. He abandoned the work he had been doing at his desk, and,
+kneeling down at his couch, he prayed. Mrs. Strong, coming up to the
+study to see how his work was getting on, found him kneeling there and
+went and kneeled beside him, while together they sought the light
+through the storm.
+
+So the weeks went by and the first Sunday of the next month found
+Philip's Christ message even more direct and personal than any he had
+brought to his people before. He had spent much of the time going into
+the working-men's houses. The tenement district was becoming familiar
+territory to him now. He had settled finally what his own action ought
+to be. In that action his wife fully concurred. And the members of
+Calvary Church, coming in that Sunday morning, were astonished at the
+message of their pastor as he spoke to them from the standpoint of
+modern Christ.
+
+"I said a month ago that the age in which we live demands a simpler,
+less extravagant style of living. I did not mean by that to condemn the
+beauties of art or the marvels of science or the products of
+civilization. I merely emphasized what I believe is a mighty but
+neglected truth in our modern civilization--that if we would win men to
+Christ we must adopt more of his spirit of simple and consecrated
+self-denial. I wish it to be distinctly understood as I go on that I do
+not condemn any man simply because he is rich or lives in a luxurious
+house, enjoying every comfort of modern civilization, every delicacy of
+the season, and all physical desires. What I do wish distinctly
+understood is the belief which has been burned deep into me ever since
+coming to this town, that if the members of this church wish to honor
+the Head of the Church and bring men to believe him and save them in
+this life and the next, they must be willing to do far more than they
+have yet done to make use of the physical comforts and luxuries of their
+homes for the blessing and Christianizing of this community. In this
+particular I have myself failed to set you an example. The fact that I
+have so failed is my only reason for making this matter public this
+morning.
+
+"The situation in Milton to-day is exceedingly serious. I do not need to
+prove it to you by figures. If any business man will go through the
+tenements he will acknowledge my statements. If any woman will contrast
+those dens with her own home, she will, if Christ is a power in her
+heart, stand in horror before such a travesty on the sacred thought of
+honor. The destitution of the neighborhood is alarming. The number of
+men out of work is dangerous. The complete removal of all sympathy
+between the Church up here on this street, and the tenement district is
+sadder than death. O my beloved!"--Philip stretched out his arms and
+uttered a cry that rang in the ears of those who heard it and remained
+with some of them a memory for years--"these things ought not so to be!
+Where is the Christ spirit with us? Have we not sat in our comfortable
+houses and eaten our pleasant food and dressed in the finest clothing
+and gone to amusements and entertainments without number, while God's
+poor have shivered on the streets, and his sinful ones have sneered at
+Christianity as they have walked by our church doors?
+
+"It is true we have given money to charitable causes. It is true the
+town council has organized a bureau for the care and maintenance of
+those in want. It is true members of Calvary Church, with other churches
+at this time, have done something to relieve the immediate distress of
+the town. But how much have we given of ourselves to those in need? Do
+we reflect that to reach souls and win them, to bring back humanity to
+God and the Christ, the Christian must do something different from the
+giving of money now and then? He must give a part of himself. That was
+my reason for urging you to move this church building away from this
+street into the tenement district, that we might give ourselves to the
+people there. The idea is the same in what I now propose. But you will
+pardon me if first of all I announce my own action, which I believe is
+demanded by the times and would be approved by our Lord."
+
+Philip stepped up nearer the front of the platform and spoke with an
+added earnestness and power which thrilled every hearer. A part of the
+great conflict through which he had gone that past month shone out in
+his pale face and found partial utterance in his impassioned speech,
+especially as he drew near the end. The very abruptness of his
+proposition smote the people into breathless attention.
+
+"The parsonage in which I am living is a large, even a luxurious
+dwelling. It has nine large rooms. You are familiar with its
+furnishings. The salary this church pays me is $2,000 a year, a sum
+which more than provides for my necessary wants. What I have decided to
+do is this: I wish this church to reduce this salary one-half and take
+the other thousand dollars to the fitting up the parsonage for a refuge
+for homeless children, or for some such purpose which will commend
+itself to your best judgment. There is money enough in this church alone
+to maintain such an institution handsomely, and not a single member of
+Calvary suffer any hardship whatever. I will move into a house nearer
+the lower part of the town, where I can more easily reach after the
+people and live more among them. That is what I propose for myself. It
+is not because I believe the rich and the educated do not need the
+gospel or the church. The rich and the poor both need the life more
+abundantly. But I am firmly convinced that as matters now are, the
+church membership through pulpit and pew must give itself more than in
+the later ages of the world it has done for the sake of winning men. The
+form of self-denial must take a definite, physical, genuinely
+sacrificing shape. The Church must get back to the apostolic times in
+some particulars and an adaptation of community of goods and a sharing
+of certain aspects of civilization must mark the church membership of
+the coming twentieth century. An object lesson in self-denial large
+enough for men to see, a self-denial that actually gives up luxuries,
+money, and even pleasures--this is the only kind that will make much
+impression on the people. I believe if Christ was on earth he would
+again call for this expression of loyalty to him. He would again say,
+'So likewise whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath,
+he cannot be my disciple?'
+
+"All this is what I call on the members of this church to do. Do I say
+that you ought to abandon your own houses and live somewhere else? No. I
+can decide only for myself in a matter of that kind. But this much I do.
+Give yourselves in some genuine way to save this town from its evil
+wretchedness. It is not so much your money as your own soul that the
+sickness of the world needs. This plan has occurred to me. Why could not
+every family in this church become a savior to some other family,
+interest itself in the other, know the extent of its wants as far as
+possible, go to it in person, let the Christian home come into actual
+touch with the unchristian, in short, become a natural savior to one
+family. There are dozens of families in this church that could do that.
+It would take money. It would take time. It would mean real self-denial.
+It would call for all your Christian grace and courage. But what does
+all this church membership and church life mean if not just such
+sacrifice? We cannot give anything to this age of more value than our
+own selves. The world of sin and want and despair and disbelief is not
+hungering for money or mission-schools or charity balls or state
+institutions for the relief of distress, but for live, pulsing, loving
+Christian men and women, who reach out live, warm hands, who are willing
+to go and give themselves, who will abandon, if necessary, if Christ
+calls for it, the luxuries they have these many years enjoyed in order
+that the bewildered, disheartened, discontented, unhappy, sinful
+creatures of earth may actually learn of the love of God through the
+love of man. And that is the only way the world ever has learned of the
+love of God. Humanity brought that love to the heart of the race, and it
+will continue so to do until this earth's tragedy is all played and the
+last light put out. Members of Calvary Church, I call on you in Christ's
+name this day to do something for your Master that will really show the
+world that you are what you say you are when you claim to be a disciple
+of that One who, although he was rich, yet for our sakes became poor,
+giving up all heaven's glory in exchange for all earth's misery, the end
+of which was a cruel and bloody crucifixion. Are we Christ's disciples
+unless we are willing to follow him in this particular? We are not our
+own. We are bought with a price."
+
+When that Sunday service closed, Calvary Church was stirred to its
+depths. There were more excited people talking together all over the
+church than Philip had ever seen before. He greeted several strangers as
+usual and was talking with one of them, when one of the trustees came up
+and said the Board would like to meet him, if convenient for him, as
+soon as he was at liberty.
+
+Philip accordingly waited in one of the Sunday-school class-rooms with
+the trustees, who had met immediately after the sermon, and decided to
+have an instant conference with the pastor.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII.
+
+
+The door of the class-room was closed and Philip and the trustees were
+together. There was a moment of embarrassing silence and then the
+spokesman for the Board, a nervous little man, said:
+
+"Mr. Strong, we hardly know just what to say to this proposition of
+yours this morning about going out of the parsonage and turning it into
+an orphan asylum. But it is certainly a very remarkable proposition and
+we felt as if we ought to meet you at once and talk it over."
+
+"It's simply impossible," spoke up one of the trustees. "In the first
+place, it is impracticable as a business proposition."
+
+"Do you think so?" asked Philip, quietly.
+
+"It is out of the question!" said the first speaker, excitedly. "The
+church will never listen to it in the world. For my part, if Brother
+Strong wishes to----"
+
+At that moment the sexton knocked at the door and said a man was outside
+very anxious to see the minister and have him come down to his house.
+There had been an accident, or a fight, or something. Some one was dying
+and wanted Mr. Strong at once. So Philip hastily excused himself and
+went out, leaving the trustees together.
+
+The door was hardly shut again when the speaker who had been interrupted
+jumped to his feet and exclaimed:
+
+"As I was saying, for my part, if Brother Strong wishes to indulge in
+this eccentric action he will not have the sanction of my vote in the
+matter! It certainly is an entirely unheard-of and uncalled-for
+proposition."
+
+"Mr. Strong has, no doubt, a generous motive in this proposed action,"
+said a third member of the Board; "but the church certainly will not
+approve any such step as the giving up of the parsonage. He exaggerates
+the need of such a sacrifice. I think we ought to reason him out of the
+idea."
+
+"We called Mr. Strong to the pastorate of Calvary Church," said another;
+"and it seems to me he came under the conditions granted in our call.
+For the church to allow such an absurd thing as the giving up of the
+parsonage to this proposed outside work would be a very unwise move."
+
+"Yes, and more than that," said the first speaker, "I want to say very
+frankly that I am growing tired of the way things have gone since Mr.
+Strong came to us. What business has Calvary Church with all these
+outside matters, these labor troubles and unemployed men and all the
+other matters that have been made the subject of preaching lately? I
+want a minister who looks after his own parish. Mr. Strong does not call
+on his own people; he has not been inside my house but once since he
+came to Milton. Brethren, there is a growing feeling of discontent over
+this matter."
+
+There was a short pause and then one of the members said:
+
+"Surely, if Mr. Strong feels dissatisfied with his surroundings in the
+parsonage or feels as if his work lay in another direction, he is at
+liberty to choose another parish. But he is the finest pulpit-minister
+we ever had, and no one doubts his entire sincerity. He is a remarkable
+man in many respects."
+
+"Yes, but sincerity may be a very awkward thing if carried too far. And
+in this matter of the parsonage I don't see how the trustees can allow
+it. Why, what would the other churches think of it? Calvary Church
+cannot allow anything of the kind, for the sake of its reputation. But I
+would like to hear Mr. Winter's opinion; he has not spoken yet."
+
+The rest turned to the mill-owner, who as chairman of the Board usually
+had much to say, and was regarded as a shrewd and careful business
+adviser. In the excitement of the occasion and discussion the usual
+formalities of a regular Board-meeting had been ignored.
+
+Mr. Winter was evidently embarrassed. He had listened to the discussion
+of the minister with his head bent down and his thoughts in a whirl of
+emotion both for and against the pastor. His naturally inclined business
+habits contended against the proposition to give up the parsonage; his
+feelings of gratitude to the minister for his personal help the night of
+the attack by the mob rose up to defend him. There was with it all an
+under-current of self-administered rebuke that the pastor had set the
+whole church an example of usefulness. He wondered how many of the
+members would voluntarily give up half their incomes for the good of
+humanity. He wondered in a confused way how much he would give up
+himself. Philip's sermon had made a real impression on him.
+
+"There is one point we have not discussed yet," he said at last. "And
+that is Mr. Strong's offer of half his salary to carry on the work of a
+children's refuge or something of that kind."
+
+"How can we accept such an offer? Calvary Church has always believed in
+paying its minister a good salary, and paying it promptly; and we want
+our minister to live decently and be able to appear as he should among
+the best people," replied the nervous little man who had been first to
+speak.
+
+"Still, we cannot deny that it is a very generous thing for Mr. Strong
+to do. He certainly is entitled to credit for his unselfish proposal; no
+one can charge him with being worldly-minded," said Mr. Winter, feeling
+a new interest in the subject as he found himself defending the minister.
+
+"Are you in favor of allowing him to do what he proposes in the matter
+of the parsonage?" asked another.
+
+"I don't see that we can hinder Mr. Strong from living anywhere he
+pleases if he wants to. The church cannot compel him to live in the
+parsonage."
+
+"No, but it can choose not to have such a minister!" exclaimed the first
+speaker again, excitedly; "and I for one am most decidedly opposed to
+the whole thing. I do not see how the church can allow it and maintain
+its self-respect."
+
+"Do you think the church is ready to tell Mr. Strong that his services
+are not wanted any longer?" asked Mr. Winter coldly.
+
+"I am, for one of the members, and I know others who feel as I do if
+matters go on in this way much longer. I tell you, Brother Winter,
+Calvary Church is very near a crisis. Look at the Goldens and the
+Malverns and the Albergs. They are all leaving us; and the plain reason
+is the nature of the preaching. Why, you know yourself, Brother Winter,
+that never has the pulpit of Calvary Church heard such preaching on
+people's private affairs."
+
+Mr. Winter colored and replied angrily, "What has that to do with this
+present matter? If the minister wants to live in a simpler style I
+don't see what business we have to try to stop it. As to the disposition
+of the parsonage, that is a matter of business which rests with the
+church to arrange."
+
+The nervous, irritable little man who had spoken oftenest rose to his
+feet and exclaimed, "You can count me out of all this, then! I wash my
+hands of the whole affair!" and he went out of the room, leaving the
+rest of the Board somewhat surprised at his sudden departure.
+
+They remained about a quarter of an hour longer, discussing the matter,
+and finally, at Mr. Winter's suggestion, a committee was appointed to go
+and see the minister the next evening and see if he could not be
+persuaded to modify or change his proposition made in the morning
+sermon. The rest of the trustees insisted that Mr. Winter himself should
+act as chairman of the committee, and after some remonstrance he
+finally, with great reluctance, agreed to do so.
+
+So Philip next evening, as he sat in his study mapping out the week's
+work and wondering a little what the church would do in the face of his
+proposal, received the committee, welcoming them in his bright, hearty
+manner. He had been notified on Sunday evening of the approaching
+conference. The committee consisted of Mr. Winter and two other
+members of the Board.
+
+Mr. Winter opened the conversation with considerable embarrassment and
+an evident reluctance for his share in the matter.
+
+"Mr. Strong, we have come, as you are aware, to talk over your
+proposition of yesterday morning concerning the parsonage. It was a
+great surprise to us all."
+
+Philip smiled a little. "Mrs. Strong says I act too much on impulse, and
+do not prepare people enough for my statements. But one of the greatest
+men I ever knew used to say that an impulse was a good thing to obey
+instantly if there was no doubt of its being a right one."
+
+"And do you consider this proposed move of yours a right one, Mr.
+Strong?" asked Mr. Winter.
+
+"I do," replied Philip, with quiet emphasis. "I do not regret making it,
+and I believe it is my duty to abide by my original decision."
+
+"Do you mean that you intend actually to move out of this parsonage?"
+asked one of the other members of the committee.
+
+"Yes." Philip said it so quietly and yet so decidedly that the men were
+silent a moment. Then Mr. Winter said:
+
+"Mr. Strong, this matter is likely to cause trouble in the church, and
+we might as well understand it frankly. The trustees believe that as the
+parsonage belongs to the church property, and was built for the
+minister, he ought to live in it. The church will not understand your
+desire to move out."
+
+"Do you understand it, Mr. Winter?" Philip put the question point blank.
+
+"No, I don't know that I do, wholly." Mr. Winter colored and replied in
+a hesitating manner.
+
+"I gave my reasons yesterday morning. I do not know that I can make them
+plainer. The truth is I cannot go on preaching to my people about living
+on a simpler basis while I continue to live in surroundings that on the
+face of them contradict my own convictions. In other words, I am living
+beyond my necessities here. I have lived all my life surrounded by the
+luxuries of civilization. If now I desire to give these benefits to
+those who have never enjoyed them, or to know from nearer contact
+something of the bitter struggle of the poor, why should I be hindered
+from putting that desire into practical form?"
+
+"The question is, Mr. Strong," said one of the other trustees, "whether
+this is the best way to get at it. We do not question your sincerity
+nor doubt your honesty; but will your leaving the parsonage and living
+in a less expensive house on half your present salary help your church
+work or reach more people and save more souls?"
+
+"I am glad you put it that way," exclaimed Philip, eagerly turning to
+the speaker. "That is just it. Will my proposed move result in bringing
+the church and the minister into closer and more vital relations with
+the people most in need of spiritual and physical uplifting? Out of the
+depths of my nature I believe it will. The chasm between the Church and
+the people in these days must be bridged by the spirit of sacrifice in
+material things. It is in vain for us to preach spiritual truths unless
+we live physical truths. What the world is looking for to-day is object
+lessons in self-denial on the part of Christian people."
+
+For a moment no one spoke. Then Mr. Winter said:
+
+"About your proposal that this house be turned into a refuge or home for
+homeless children, Mr. Strong, do you consider that idea practicable? Is
+it business? Is it possible?"
+
+"I believe it is, very decidedly. The number of homeless and vagrant
+children at present in Milton would astonish you. This house could be
+put into beautiful shape as a detention house until homes could be found
+for the children in Christian families."
+
+"It would take a great deal of money to manage it."
+
+"Yes," replied Philip, with a sadness which had its cause deep within
+him, "it would cost something. But can the world be saved cheaply? Does
+not every soul saved cost an immense sum, if not of money at least of an
+equivalent? Is it possible for us to get at the heart of the great
+social problem without feeling the need of using all our powers to solve
+it rightly?"
+
+Mr. Winter shook his head. He did not understand the minister. His action
+and his words were both foreign to the mill-owner's regular business
+habits of thought and performance.
+
+"What will you do, Mr. Strong, if the church refuses to listen to this
+proposed plan of yours?"
+
+"I suppose," answered Philip, after a little pause, "the church will not
+object to my living in another house at my own charges?"
+
+"They have no right to compel you to live here." Mr. Winter turned to
+the other members of the committee. "I said so at our previous meeting.
+Gentlemen, am I not right in that?"
+
+"It is not a question of our compelling Mr. Strong to live here," said
+one of the others. "It is a question of the church's expecting him to do
+so. It is the parsonage and the church home for the minister. In my
+opinion it will cause trouble if Mr. Strong moves out. People will not
+understand it."
+
+"That is my belief, too, Mr. Strong," said Mr. Winter. "It would be
+better for you to modify or change, or better still, to abandon this
+plan. It will not be understood and will cause trouble."
+
+"Suppose the church should rent the parsonage then," suggested Philip;
+"it would then be getting a revenue from the property. That, with the
+thousand dollars on my salary, could be wisely and generously used to
+relieve much suffering in Milton this winter. The church could easily
+rent the house."
+
+That was true, as the parsonage stood on one of the most desirable parts
+of B street, and would command good rental.
+
+"Then you persist in this plan of yours, do you, Mr. Strong?" asked the
+third member of the committee, who had for the most part been silent.
+
+"Yes, I consider that under the circumstances, local and universal, it
+is my duty. Where I propose to go is a house which I can get for eight
+dollars a month. It is near the tenement district, and not so far from
+the church and this neighborhood that I need be isolated too much from
+my church family."
+
+Mr. Winter looked serious and perplexed. The other trustees looked
+dissatisfied. It was evident they regarded the whole thing with disfavor.
+
+Mr. Winter rose abruptly. He could not avoid a feeling of anger, in
+spite of his obligation to the minister. He also had a vivid
+recollection of his former interview with the pastor in that study. And
+yet he struggled with the vague resistance against the feeling that
+Philip was proposing to do a thing that could result in only one way--of
+suffering for himself. With all the rest went a suppressed but conscious
+emotion of wonder that a man would of his own free will give up a
+luxurious home for the sake of any one.
+
+"The matter of reduction of salary, Mr. Strong, will have to come before
+the church. The trustees cannot vote to accept your proposal. I am very
+much mistaken if the members of Calvary Church will not oppose the
+reduction. You can see how it would place us in an unfavorable light."
+
+"Not necessarily, Mr. Winter," said Philip, eagerly. "If the church will
+simply regard it as my own great desire and as one of the ways by which
+we may help forward our work in Milton, I am very sure we need have no
+fear of being put in a false light. The church does not propose this
+reduction. It comes from me, and in a time of peculiar emergency, both
+financial and social. It is a thing which has been done several times by
+other ministers."
+
+"That may be. Still, I am positive that Calvary Church will regard it as
+unnecessary and will oppose it."
+
+"It will not make any difference, practically," replied Philip, with a
+smile. "I can easily dispose of a thousand dollars where it is needed by
+others more than by me. But I would prefer that the church would
+actually pay out the money to them, rather than myself."
+
+Mr. Winter and the other trustees looked at Philip in wonder; and with a
+few words of farewell they left the parsonage.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV.
+
+
+The following week Calvary Church held a meeting. It was one of the most
+stormiest meetings ever held by the members. In that meeting Mr. Winter
+again, to the surprise of nearly all, advised caution, and defended the
+minister's action up to a certain point. The result was a condition of
+waiting and expectancy, rather than downright condemnation of the
+proposed action on Philip's part. It would be presenting the church in
+a false light to picture it as entirely opposed, up to this date, to
+Philip's preaching and ideas of Christian living. He had built up a
+strong buttress of admiring and believing members in the church. This
+stood, with Mr. Winter's influence, as a breakwater against the tidal
+wave of opposition now beginning to pour in upon him. There was an
+element in Calvary Church conservative to a degree, and yet strong in
+its growing belief that Christian action and Church work in the world
+had reached a certain crisis, which would result either in the death or
+life of the Church in America. Philip's preaching had strengthened this
+feeling. His last move had startled this element, and it wished to wait
+for developments. The proposal of some that the minister be requested to
+resign was finally overruled, and it was decided not to oppose his
+desertion of the parsonage, while the matter of reduction of salary was
+voted upon in the negative.
+
+But feeling was roused to a high pitch. Many of the members declared
+their intention of refusing to attend services. Some said they would not
+pay their pledges any longer. A prevailing minority, however, ruled in
+favor of Philip, and the action of the meeting was formally sent him by
+the clerk.
+
+Meanwhile Philip moved out of the parsonage into his new quarters. The
+daily paper, which had given a sensational account of his sermon, laying
+most stress upon his voluntary proposition referring to his salary, now
+came out with a column and a half devoted to his carrying out of his
+determination to abandon the parsonage and get nearer the people in the
+tenements. The article was widely copied and variously commented upon.
+In Milton his action was condemned by many, defended by some. Very few
+seemed to understand his exact motive. The majority took it as an
+eccentric move, and expressed regret in one form and another that a man
+of such marked intellectual power as Mr. Strong seemed to possess lacked
+balance and good judgment. Some called him a crank. The people in the
+tenement district were too much absorbed in their sufferings and
+selfishness to show any demonstration. It remained to be seen whether
+they would be any better touched by him in his new home.
+
+So matters stood when the first Sunday of a new month came, and Mr.
+Strong again stood before his church with his Christ message. It had
+been a wearing month to him. Gradually there had been growing upon him a
+sense of almost isolation in his pulpit work. He wondered if he had
+interpreted Christ aright. He probed deeper and deeper into the springs
+of action that moved the historical Jesus, and again and again put that
+resplendently calm, majestic, suffering personality into his own pulpit
+in Milton, and then stood off, as it were, to watch what he would, in
+all human probability, say. He reviewed all his own sayings on those
+first Sundays and tried to tax himself with utmost severity for any
+denial of his Master or any false presentation of his spirit; and as he
+went over the ground he was almost overwhelmed to think how little had
+been really accomplished. This time he came before the church with the
+experience of nearly three weeks' hand-to-hand work among the people for
+whose sake he had moved out of the parsonage. As usual an immense
+congregation thronged the church.
+
+"The question has come to me lately in different forms," began Philip,
+"as to what is church work. I am aware that my attitude on the question
+is not shared by many of the members of this church and other churches.
+Nevertheless, I stand here to-day, as I have stood on these Sundays, to
+declare to you what in deepest humility would seem to me to be the
+attitude of Christ in the matter before us.
+
+"What is a church? It is a body of disciples professing to acknowledge
+Christ as Master. What does He want such a body to do? Whatever will
+most effectively make God's kingdom come on earth, and His will be done
+as in heaven. What is the most necessary work of this church in Milton?
+It is to go out and seek and save the lost. It is to take up its cross
+and follow the Master. And as I see Him to-day he beckons this church to
+follow Him into the tenements and slums of this town and be Christs to
+those who do not know Him. As I see Him He stands beckoning with pierced
+palms in the direction of suffering and disease and ignorance and vice
+and paganism, saying: 'Here is where the work of Calvary Church lies.'
+I do not believe the work of this church consists in having so many
+meetings and socials and pleasant gatherings and delightful occasions
+among its own members; but the real work of this church consists in
+getting out of its own little circle in which it has been so many years
+moving, and going, in any way most effective to the world's wounded, to
+bind up the hurt and be a savior to the lost. If we do not understand
+this to be the true meaning of church work, then I believe we miss its
+whole meaning. Church work in Milton to-day does not consist in doing
+simply what your fathers did before you. It means helping to make a
+cleaner town, the purification of our municipal life, the actual
+planning and accomplishment of means to relieve physical distress, a
+thorough understanding of the problem of labor and capital; in brief,
+church work to-day in this town is whatever is most needed to be done to
+prove to this town that we are what we profess ourselves to
+be--disciples of Jesus Christ. That is the reason I give more time to
+the tenement district problem than to calling on families that are well,
+and in possession of great comforts and privileges. That is the reason I
+call on this church to do Christ's work in His name and give itself to
+save that part of our town."
+
+This is but the briefest of the sketches of Philip's sermon. It was a
+part of himself, his experience, his heart belief. He poured it out on
+the vast audience with little saving of his vitality. And that Sunday he
+went home at night exhausted, with a feeling of weariness partly due to
+his work during the week among the people. The calls upon his time and
+strength had been incessant, and he did not know where or when to stop.
+
+It was three weeks after this sermon on church work that Philip was
+again surprised by his strange visitor of a month before. He had been
+out making some visits in company with his wife. When they came back to
+the house, there sat the Brother Man on the door-step.
+
+At sight of him, Philip felt that same thrill of expectancy which had
+passed over him at his former appearance.
+
+The old man stood up and took off his hat. He looked very tired and
+sorrowful. But there breathed from his entire bearing the element of a
+perfect peace.
+
+"Brother Man," said Philip, cheerily, "come in and rest yourself."
+
+"Can you keep me over night?"
+
+The question was put wistfully. Philip was struck by the difference
+between this almost shrinking request and the self-invitation of a month
+before.
+
+"Yes, indeed! We have one spare room for you. You are welcome. Come in."
+
+So they went in, and after tea the two sat down together while Mrs.
+Strong was busy in the kitchen. A part of this conversation was
+afterward related by the minister to his wife; a part of it he afterward
+said was unreportable----the manner of tone, the inflection, the gesture
+of his remarkable guest no man could reproduce.
+
+"You have moved since I saw you last," said the visitor.
+
+"Yes," replied Philip. "You did not expect me to act on your advice so
+soon?"
+
+"My advice?" The question came in a hesitating tone. "Did I advise you
+to move? Ah, yes, I remember!" A light like supremest reason flashed
+over the man's face, and then died out. "Yes, yes; you are beginning to
+live on your simpler basis. You are doing as you preach. That must feel
+good."
+
+"Yes," replied Philip, "it does feel good. Do you think, Brother Man,
+that this will help to solve the problem?"
+
+"What problem?"
+
+"Why, the problem of the church and the people--winning them, saving
+them."
+
+"Are your church members moving out of their elegant houses and coming
+down here to live?" The old man asked the question in utmost simplicity.
+
+"No; I did not ask them."
+
+"You ought to."
+
+"What! Do you believe my people ought literally to leave their
+possessions and live among the people?"
+
+Philip could not help asking the question, and all the time he was
+conscious of a strange absurdity mingled with an unaccountable respect
+for his visitor, and his opinion.
+
+"Yes," came the reply, with the calmness of light. "Christ would demand
+it if he were pastor of Calvary Church in this age. The church members,
+the Christians in this century, must renounce all that they have, or
+they cannot be his disciples."
+
+Philip sat profoundly silent. The words spoken so quietly by this
+creature tossed upon his own soul like a vessel in a tempest. He dared
+not say anything for a moment. The Brother Man looked over and said at
+last: "What have you been preaching about since you came here?"
+
+"A great many things."
+
+"What are some of the things you have preached about?"
+
+"Well," Philip clasped his hands over his knees; "I have preached about
+the right and wrong uses of property, the evil of the saloon, the Sunday
+as a day of rest and worship, the necessity of moving our church
+building down into this neighborhood, the need of living on a simpler
+basis, and, lastly, the true work of a church in these days."
+
+"Has your church done what you have wished?"
+
+"No," replied Philip, with a sigh.
+
+"Will it do what you preach ought to be done?"
+
+"I do not know."
+
+"Why don't you resign?"
+
+The question came with perfect simplicity, but it smote Philip almost
+like a blow. It was spoken with calmness that hardly rose above a
+whisper, but it seemed to the listener almost like a shout. The thought
+of giving up his work simply because his church had not yet done what he
+wished, or because some of his people did not like him, was the last
+thing a man of his nature would do. He looked again at the man and said:
+
+"Would you resign if you were in my place?"
+
+"No." It was so quietly spoken that Philip almost doubted if his visitor
+had replied. Then he said: "What has been done with the parsonage?"
+
+"It is empty. The church is waiting to rent it to some one who expects
+to move to Milton soon."
+
+"Are you sorry you came here?"
+
+"No; I am happy in my work."
+
+"Do you have enough to eat and wear?"
+
+"Yes, indeed. The thousand dollars which the church refused to take off
+my salary goes to help where most needed; the rest is more than enough
+for us."
+
+"Does your wife think so?" The question from any one else had been
+impertinent. From this man it was not.
+
+"Let us call her in and ask her," replied Philip, with a smile.
+
+"Sarah, the Brother Man wants to know if you have enough to live on."
+
+Sarah came in and sat down. It was dark. The year was turning into the
+softer months of spring, and all the out-door world had been a
+benediction that evening if the sorrow and poverty and sin of the
+tenement district so near had not pervaded the very walls and atmosphere
+of the entire place. The minister's wife answered bravely: "Yes, we
+have food and clothing and life's necessaries. But, oh, Philip! this
+life is wearing you out. Yes, Brother Man." she continued, while a tear
+rolled over her cheek, "the minister is giving his life blood for these
+people, and they do not care. It is a vain sacrifice." She had spoken as
+frankly as if the old man had been her father. There was a something in
+him which called out such confidence.
+
+Mr. Strong soothed his wife, clasping her to him tenderly. "There,
+Sarah, you are nervous and tired. I am a little discouraged, but strong
+and hearty for the work. Brother Man, you must not think we regret your
+advice. We have been blessed by following it."
+
+And then their remarkable guest stretched out his arms through the
+gathering gloom in the room and seemed to bless them. Later in the
+evening he again called for a Bible, and offered a prayer of wondrous
+sweetness. He was shown to his plainly-furnished room. He looked around
+and smiled.
+
+"This is like my old home," he said; "a palace, where the poor die of
+hunger."
+
+Philip started at the odd remark, then recollected that the old man had
+once been wealthy, and sometimes in his half-dazed condition Philip
+thought probable he confounded the humblest surroundings with his once
+luxurious home. He lingered a moment, and the man said, as if speaking
+to himself: "If they do not renounce all they have, they cannot be my
+disciples."
+
+"Good-night, Brother Man." cried Philip, as he went out.
+
+"Good-night, Christ's man," replied his guest. And Philip went to his
+rest that night, great questions throbbing in him, and the demands of
+the Master more distinctly brought to his attention than ever.
+
+Again, as before when he rose in the morning, he found that his visitor
+was gone. His eccentric movements accounted his sudden disappearances,
+but they were disappointed. They wanted to see their guest again and
+question him about his history. They promised themselves he would do so
+next time.
+
+The following Sunday Philip preached one of those sermons which come to
+a man once or twice in a whole ministry. It was the last Sunday of the
+month, and not a special occasion. But there had surged into his thought
+the meaning of the Christian life with such uncontrollable power that
+his sermon reached hearts never before touched. He remained at the close
+of the service to talk with several young men, who seemed moved as never
+before. After they had gone away he went into his own room back of the
+platform to get something he had left there, and to his surprise found
+the church sexton kneeling down by one of the chairs. As the minister
+came in the man rose and turned toward him.
+
+"Mr. Strong, I want to be a Christian. I want to join the church and
+lead a different life."
+
+Philip clasped his hand, while tears rolled over the man's face. He
+stayed and talked with him, and prayed with him, and when he finally
+went home the minister was convinced it was as strong and true a
+conversion as he had ever seen. He at once related the story to his
+wife, who had gone on before to get dinner.
+
+"Why, Philip," she exclaimed, when he said the sexton wanted to be
+baptized and unite with the church at the next communion, "Calvary
+Church will never allow him to unite with us!"
+
+"Why not?" asked Philip, in amazement.
+
+"Because he is a negro," replied his wife.
+
+Philip stood a moment in silence with his hat in his hand, looking at
+his wife as she spoke.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV.
+
+
+"Well," said Philip, slowly, as he seemed to grasp the meaning of his
+wife's words, "to tell the truth, I never thought of that!" He sat down
+and looked troubled. "Do you think, Sarah, that because he is a negro
+the church will refuse to receive him to membership? It would not be
+Christian to refuse him."
+
+"There are other things that are Christian which the Church of Christ on
+earth does not do, Philip,["] replied his wife, almost bitterly. "But
+whatever else Calvary Church may do or not do, I am very certain it will
+never consent to admit to membership a black man."
+
+"But here[sic] are so few negroes in Milton that they have no church. I
+cannot counsel him to unite with his own people. Calvary Church must
+admit him!" Philip spoke with the quiet determination which always
+marked his convictions when they were settled.
+
+"But suppose the committee refuses to report his name favorably to the
+church--what then?" Mrs. Strong spoke with a gleam of hope in her heart
+that Philip would be roused to indignation that he would resign and
+leave Milton.
+
+Philip did not reply at once. He was having an inward struggle with his
+sensitiveness and his interpretation of his Christ. At last he said:
+
+"I don't know, Sarah. I shall do what I think He would. What I shall do
+afterward will also depend on what Christ would do. I cannot decide it
+yet. I have great faith in the Church on earth."
+
+"And yet what has it done for you so far, Philip? The business men
+still own and rent the saloons and gambling houses. The money spent by
+the church is all out of proportion to its wealth. Here you give away
+half your salary to build up the kingdom of God, and more than a dozen
+men in Calvary who are worth fifty and a hundred thousand dollars give
+less than a hundredth part of their income to Christian work in
+connection with the church. It makes my blood boil, Philip, to see how
+you are throwing your life away in these miserable tenements, and
+wasting your appeals on a church that plainly does not intend to do,
+does not want to do, as Christ would have it. And I don't believe it
+ever will."
+
+"I'm not so sure of that, Sarah," replied Philip, cheerfully. "I believe
+I shall win them yet. The only thing that sometimes troubles me is, Am I
+doing just as Christ would do? Am I saying what He would say in this age
+of the world? There is one thing of which I am certain--I am trying to
+do just as I believe He would. The mistakes I make are those which
+spring from my failure to interpret His action right. And yet I do feel
+deep in me that if He was pastor of this church to-day, He would do most
+of the things I have done; He would preach most of the truths I have
+proclaimed. Don't you think so, Sarah?"
+
+"I don't know, Philip. Yes, I think in most things you have made an
+honest attempt to interpret Him."
+
+"And in the matter of the sexton, Sarah, wouldn't Christ tell Calvary
+Church that it should admit him to its membership? Would He make any
+distinction of persons? If the man is a Christian, thoroughly converted,
+and wants to be baptized and unite with Christ's body on earth, would
+Christ, as pastor, refuse him admission?"
+
+"There is a great deal of race prejudice among the people. If you press
+the matter, Philip, I feel sure it will meet with great opposition."
+
+"That is not the question with me. Would Christ tell Calvary Church that
+the man ought to be admitted? That is the question. I believe He
+would," added Philip, with his sudden grasp of practical action. And
+Mrs. Strong knew that settled it with her husband.
+
+It was the custom in Calvary Church for the church committee on new
+names for membership to meet at the minister's house on the Monday
+evening preceding the preparatory service. At that service all names
+presented by the committee were formally acted upon by the church. The
+committee's action was generally considered final, and the voting was in
+accordance with the committee's report.
+
+So when the committee came in that evening following the Sunday that had
+witnessed the conversion of the sexton, Philip had ready a list of
+names, including several young men. It was a very precious list to him.
+It seemed almost for the first time since he came to Milton as if the
+growing opposition to him was about to be checked, and finally submerged
+beneath a power of the Holy Spirit, which it was Philip's daily prayer
+might come and do the work which he alone could not do. That was one
+reason he had borne the feeling against himself so calmly.
+
+Philip read the list over to the committee, saying something briefly
+about nearly all the applicants for membership and expressing his joy
+that the young men especially were coming into the church family. When
+he reached the sexton's name he related, simply, the scene with him
+after the morning service.
+
+There was an awkward pause then. The committee was plainly astonished.
+Finally one said: "Brother Strong, I'm afraid the church will object
+to receiving the sexton. What is his name?"
+
+"Henry Roland."
+
+"Why, he has been sexton of Calvary Church for ten years," said another,
+an older member of the committee, Deacon Stearns by name. "He has been
+an honest, capable man. I never heard any complaint of him. He has
+always minded his own business. However, I don't know how the church
+will take it to consider him as an applicant for membership."
+
+"Why, brethren, how can it take it in any except the Christian way?"
+said Philip, eagerly. "Here is a man who gives evidence of being born
+again. He cannot be present to-night when the other applicants come in
+later, owing to work he must do, but I can say for him that he gave all
+evidence of a most sincere and thorough conversion; he wishes to be
+baptized; he wants to unite with the church. He is of more than average
+intelligence. He is not a person to thrust himself into places where
+people do not wish him--a temperate, industrious, modest, quiet workman,
+a Christian believer asking us to receive him at the communion table of
+our Lord. There is no church for his own people here. On what possible
+pretext can the church refuse to admit him?"
+
+"You do not know some of the members of Calvary Church, Mr. Strong, if
+you ask such a question. There is a very strong prejudice against the
+negro in many families. This prejudice is especially strong just at this
+time, owing to several acts of depredation committed by the negroes
+living down near the railroad tracks. I don't believe it would be wise
+to present this name just now." Deacon Stearns appeared to speak for the
+committee, all of whom murmured assent in one form or another.
+
+"And yet," said Philip, roused to a sudden heat of indignation; "and
+yet what is Calvary Church doing to help to make those men down by the
+railroad tracks any better? Are we concerned about them at all except
+when our coal or wood or clothing are stolen, or some one is held up
+down there? And when one of them knocks at the door of the church, can
+we calmly and coldly shut it in his face, simply because God made it a
+different color from ours?" Philip stopped and then finished by saying
+very quietly: "Brethren, do you think Christ would receive this man into
+the church?"
+
+There was no reply for a moment. Then Deacon Stearns answered: "Brother
+Strong, we have to deal with humanity as it is. You cannot make people
+all over. This prejudice exists and sometimes we may have to respect it
+in order to avoid greater trouble. I know families in the church who
+will certainly withdraw if the sexton is voted in as a member. And
+still," said the old deacon, with a sigh, "I believe Christ would
+receive him into His Church."
+
+Before much more could be said, the different applicants came, and as
+the custom was, after a brief talk with them about their purpose in
+uniting with the church, and their discipleship, they withdrew and the
+committee formally acted on the names for presentation to the church.
+The name of Henry Roland, the sexton, was finally reported unfavorably,
+three of the committee voting against it, Deacon Stearns at last voting
+with the minister to present the sexton's name with the others.
+
+"Now, brethren," said Philip, with a sad smile, as they rose to go, "you
+know I have always been very frank in all our relations together. And I
+am going to present the sexton's name to the church Thursday night and
+let the church vote on it in spite of the action here to-night. You know
+we have only recommending power. The church is the final authority. And
+it may accept or reject any names we present. I cannot rest satisfied
+until we know the verdict of the church in the matter."
+
+"Brother Strong," said one of the committee, who had been opposed to the
+sexton, "you are right as to the extent of our authority. But there is
+no question in my mind as to the outcome of the matter. It is a question
+of expediency. I do not have any feeling against the sexton. But I think it
+would be very unwise to receive him into membership, and I do not
+believe the church will receive him. If you present the name, you do so
+on your own responsibility."
+
+"With mine," said Deacon Stearns. He was the last to shake hands with
+the minister, and his warm, strong grasp gave Philip a sense of
+fellowship that thrilled him with a sense of courage and companionship
+very much needed. He at once went up to his study after the committee
+was gone. Mrs. Strong, coming up to see him later, found him as she
+often did now, on his knees in prayer. Ah, thou follower of Jesus in
+this century, what but thy prayers shall strengthen thy soul in the
+strange days to come?
+
+Thursday evening was stormy. A heavy rain had set in before dark and a
+high wind blew great sheets of water through the streets and rattled
+loose boards and shingles about the tenements. Philip would not let his
+wife go out; it was too stormy. So he went his way alone, somewhat
+sorrowful at heart as he contemplated the prospect of a small attendance
+on what he had planned should be an important occasion.
+
+However, some of the best members of the church were out. The very ones
+that were in sympathy with Philip and his methods were in the majority
+of those present, and that led to an unexpected result when the names of
+the applicants for membership came before the church for action.
+
+Philip read the list approved by the committee, and then very simply but
+powerfully told the sexton's story and the refusal of the committee to
+recommend him for membership.
+
+"Now, I do not see how we can shut this disciple of Jesus out of His
+Church," concluded Philip. "And I wish to present him to this church for
+its action. He is a Christian; he needs our help and our fellowship;
+and, as Christian believers, as disciples of the Man of all the race, as
+those who believe that there is to be no distinction of souls hereafter
+that shall separate them by prejudice, I hope you will vote to receive
+this brother in Christ to our membership."
+
+The voting on new members was done by ballot. When the ballots were all
+in and counted it was announced that all whose names were presented were
+unanimously elected except that of the sexton. There were twelve votes
+against him, but twenty-six for him, and Philip declared that, according
+to the constitution of the church, he was duly elected. The meeting then
+went on in the usual manner characteristic of preparatory service. The
+sexton had been present in the back part of the room, and at the close
+of the meeting, after all the rest had gone, he and Philip had a long
+talk together. When Philip reached home he and Sarah had another long
+talk on the same subject. What that was we cannot tell until we come to
+record the events of the Communion Sunday, a day that stood out in
+Philip's memory like one of the bleeding palms of his Master, pierced
+with sorrow but eloquent with sacrifice.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI.
+
+
+The day was beautiful, and the church as usual crowded to the doors.
+There was a feeling of hardly concealed excitement on the part of
+Calvary Church. The action of Thursday night had been sharply
+criticised. Very many thought Philip had gone beyond his right in
+bringing such an important subject before so small a meeting of the
+members; and the prospect of the approaching baptism and communion of
+the sexton had drawn in a crowd of people who ordinarily stayed away
+from that service.
+
+Philip generally had no preaching on Communion Sunday. This morning he
+remained on the platform after the opening exercises, and, in a
+stillness which was almost painful in its intensity, he began to speak
+in a low but clear and impressive voice.
+
+"Fellow-disciples of the Church of Christ on earth, we meet to celebrate
+the memory of that greatest of all beings, who, on the eve of His own
+greatest agony, prayed that His disciples might all be one. In that
+prayer He said nothing about color or race or difference of speech or
+social surroundings. His prayer was that His disciples might all be
+one--one in their aims, in their purposes, their sympathy, their faith,
+their hope, their love.
+
+"An event has happened in this church very recently which makes it
+necessary for me to say these words. The Holy Spirit came into this room
+last Sunday and touched the hearts of several young men, who gave
+themselves then and here to the Lord Jesus Christ. Among the men was one
+of another race from the Anglo-Saxon. He was a black man. His heart was
+melted by the same love, his mind illuminated by the same truth; he
+desired to make confession of his belief, be baptized according to the
+commands of Jesus, and unite with this church as a humble disciple of
+the lowly Nazarene. His name was presented with the rest at the regular
+committee meeting last Monday, and that committee, by a vote of three to
+two, refused to present his name with recommendations for membership. On
+my own responsibility at the preparatory service Thursday night I asked
+the church to act upon this disciple's name. There was a legal quorum of
+the church present. By a vote of 26 to 12 the applicant for membership
+was received according to the rules of this church.
+
+"But after that meeting the man came to me and said that he was
+unwilling to unite with the church, knowing that some objected to his
+membership. It was a natural feeling for him to have. We had a long talk
+over the matter. Since then I have learned that if a larger
+representation of members had been present at the preparatory meeting,
+there is a possibility that the number voting against receiving the
+applicant would have been much larger than those who voted for him.
+
+"Under all these circumstances I have deemed it my duty to say what I
+have thus far said, and to ask the church to take the action I now
+propose. We are met here this morning in full membership. Here is a soul
+just led out of the darkness by the spirit of truth. He is one known to
+many of you as an honest, worthy man, for many years faithful in the
+discharge of his duties in this house. There is no Christian reason why
+he should be denied fellowship around this table. I wish, therefore, to
+ask the members of the church to vote again on the acceptance or
+rejection of Henry Roland, disciple of Jesus, who has asked for
+permission to this body of Christ in His name. Will all those in favor
+of thus receiving our brother into the great family of faith signify it
+by raising the right hand?"
+
+For a moment not a person in the church stirred. Every one seemed
+smitten into astonished inaction by the sudden proposal of the minister.
+Then hands began to go up. Philip counted them, his heart beating with
+anguish as he foresaw the coming result. He waited a minute, it seemed
+to many like several minutes, and then said: "All those opposed to the
+admission of the applicant signify it by the same sign."
+
+Again there was the same significant, reluctant pause; then half a dozen
+hands went up in front of the church. Instantly, from almost every part
+of the house, hands went up in numbers that almost doubled those who had
+voted in favor of admission. From the gallery on the sides, where
+several of Philip's work-men friends sat, a hiss arose. It was slight,
+but heard by the entire congregation. Philip glanced up there and it
+instantly ceased.
+
+Without another word he stepped down from the platform and began to read
+the list of those who had been received into church membership. He had
+almost reached the end of it when a person whose name was called last
+rose from his seat near the front, where all the newly received members
+were in the habit of sitting together, and, turning partly around so as
+to face the congregation and still address Philip, he said:
+
+"Mr. Strong, I do not feel as if after what has taken place here this
+morning that I could unite with this church. This man who has been
+excluded from church membership is the son of a woman born into slavery
+on the estate of one of my relatives. That slave woman once nursed her
+master through a terrible illness and saved his life. This man, her son,
+was then a little child. But in the strange changes that have gone on
+since the war, the son of the old master has been reduced to poverty and
+obliged to work for a living. He is now in this town. He is this very
+day lying upon a sick bed in the tenement district. And this black man
+has for several weeks out of his small earnings helped the son of his
+mother's master and cared for him through his illness with all the
+devotion of a friend.
+
+"I have only lately learned these facts. But, knowing them as I do, and
+believing that he is as worthy to sit about this table as any Christian
+here, I cannot reconcile the rejection with my own purpose to unite
+here. I therefore desire to withdraw my application for membership here.
+Mr. Strong, I desire to be baptized and partake of the communion as a
+disciple of Christ, simply, not as a member of Calvary Church. Can I do
+so?"
+
+Philip replied in a choking voice: "You can." The man sat down. It was
+not the place for any demonstration, but again from the gallery came a
+slight but distinct note of applause. As before, it instantly subsided
+as Philip looked up. For a moment every one held his breath and waited
+for the minister's action. Philip's face was pale and stern. What his
+sensitive nature suffered in that moment no one ever knew, not even his
+wife, who almost started from her seat, fearing that he was about to
+faint. For a moment there was a hesitation about Philip's manner so
+unusual with him that some thought he was going to leave the church. But
+he quickly called on his will to assert its power, and, taking up the
+regular communion service, he calmly took charge of it as if nothing out
+of the way had occurred. He did not even allude to the morning's
+incident in his prayers. Whatever else the people might think of Philip,
+they certainly could find no fault with his self-possession. His conduct
+of the service on that memorable Sunday was admirable.
+
+When it was over he was surrounded by different ones who had taken part
+either for or against the sexton. There was much said about the matter.
+But all the arguments and excuses and comments on the affair could not
+remove the heart-ache from Philip. He could not reconcile the action of
+the church with the spirit of the church's Master, Jesus; and when he
+finally reached home and calmly reviewed the events of the morning, he
+was more and more grieved for the church and for his Master. It seemed
+to him that a great mistake had been made, and that Calvary Church had
+disgraced the name of Christianity.
+
+As he had been in the habit of doing since he moved into the
+neighborhood of the tenements, Philip went out in the afternoon to visit
+the sick and the sorrowful. The shutting down of the mills had resulted
+in an immense amount of suffering and trouble. As spring came on some
+few of the mills had opened, and men had found work in them at a
+reduction of wages. The entire history of the enforced idleness of
+thousands of men in Milton during that eventful winter would make a
+large volume of thrilling narrative. Philip's story but touches on this
+other. He had grown rapidly familiar with the different phases of life
+which loafed and idled and drank itself away during that period of
+inaction. Hundreds of men had drifted away to other places in search of
+work. Almost as many more had taken to the road to swell the
+ever-increasing number of professional tramps, and, in time, to develop
+into petty thieves and criminals. But those who remained had a desperate
+struggle with poverty. Philip grew sick at heart as he went among the
+people and saw the complete helplessness, the utter estrangement of
+sympathy and community of feeling between the church people and these
+representatives of the physical labor of the world. Every time he went
+out to do his visiting this feeling deepened in him. This Sunday
+afternoon in particular it seemed to him as if the depression and
+discouragement of the tenement district weighed on him like a great
+burden, bearing him down to the earth with sorrow and heart-ache.
+
+He had been in the habit of going out to Communion Sunday with the
+emblems of Christ to observe the rite by the bedsides of the aged or
+ill, or those who could not get out to church. He carried with him this
+time a basket containing a part of the communion service. After going to
+the homes of one or two invalid church-members, he thought of the person
+who had been mentioned by the man in the morning as living in the
+tenement district and in a critical condition. He had secured his
+address, and after a little inquiry he soon found himself in a part of
+the tenements near to him.
+
+He climbed up three flights of stairs and knocked at the door. It was
+opened by the sexton. He greeted Philip with glad surprise.
+
+The minister smiled sadly.
+
+"So, my brother, it is true you are serving your Master here? My heart
+is grieved at the action of the church this morning."
+
+"Don't say anything, Mr. Strong. You did all you could. But you are just
+in time to see him." The sexton pointed into a small back room. "He is
+going fast. I didn't suppose he was so near. I would have asked you to
+come, but I didn't think he was failing so."
+
+Philip followed the sexton into the room. The son of the old
+slave-master was sinking rapidly. He was conscious, however, and at
+Philip's quiet question concerning his peace with God, a smile passed
+over his face and he moved his lips. Philip understood him. A sudden
+thought occurred to Philip. He opened the basket, took out the bread and
+wine, set them on the small table, and said:
+
+"Disciple of Jesus, would you like to partake of the blessed communion
+once more before you see the King in His glory?"
+
+The gleam of satisfaction in the man's eyes told Philip enough. The
+sexton said in a low voice: "He belonged to the Southern Episcopal
+Church in Virginia." Something in the wistful look of the sexton gave
+Philip an inspiration for what followed.
+
+"Brother," he said, turning to the sexton, "what is to hinder your
+baptism and partaking of the communion? Yes, this is Christ's Church
+wherever His true disciples are."
+
+Then the sexton brought a basin of water; and as he kneeled down by the
+side of the bed, Philip baptized him with the words: "I baptize thee,
+Henry, my brother, disciple of Jesus, into the name of the Father and of
+the Son and of the Holy Ghost! Amen."
+
+"Amen," murmured the man on the bed.
+
+Then Philip, still standing as he was, bowed his head, saying: "Blessed
+Lord Jesus, accept these children of Thine, bless this new disciple, and
+unite our hearts in love for Thee and Thy kingdom as we remember Thee
+now in this service."
+
+He took the bread and said: "'Take, eat. This is my body, broken for
+you.' In the name of the Master who said these words, eat, remembering
+His love for us."
+
+The dying man could not lift his hand to take the bread from the plate.
+Philip gently placed a crumb between his lips. The sexton, still
+kneeling, partook, and, bowing his head between his hands, sobbed.
+Philip poured out the wine and said: "In the name of the Lord Jesus,
+this cup is the new testament in His blood shed for all mankind for the
+remission of sins." He carried the cup to the lips of the man and then
+gave to the sexton. The smile on the dying man's face died. The gray
+shadow of the last enemy was projected into the room from the setting
+sun of death's approaching twilight. The son of the old slave-master was
+going to meet the mother of the man who was born into the darkness of
+slavery, but born again into the light of God. Perhaps, perhaps, he
+thought, who knows but the first news he would bring to her would be the
+news of that communion? Certain it is that his hand moved vaguely over
+the blanket. It slipped over the edge of the bed and fell upon the bowed
+head of the sexton and remained there as if in benediction. And so the
+shadow deepened, and at last it was like unto nothing else known to the
+sons of men on earth, and the spirit leaped out of its clay tenement
+with the breath of the communion wine still on the lips of the frail,
+perishable body.
+
+Philip reverently raised the arm and laid it on the bed. The sexton
+rose, and, while the tears rolled over his face, he gazed long into the
+countenance of the son of his old master. No division of race now. No
+false and selfish prejudice here. Come! Let the neighbors of the dead
+come in to do the last sad offices to the casket. For the soul of this
+disciple is in the mansions of glory, and it shall hunger no more,
+neither thirst any more, neither shall the darkness of death ever again
+smite it; for it shall live forever in the light of that Lamb of God who
+gave Himself for the remission of sins and the life everlasting.
+
+Philip did what he could on such an occasion. It was not an unusual
+event altogether; he had prayed by many a poor creature in the clutch of
+the last enemy, and he was familiar with his face in the tenements. But
+this particular scene had a meaning and left an impression different
+from any he had known before. When finally he was at liberty to go home
+for a little rest before the evening service, he found himself more than
+usually tired and sorrowful. Mrs. Strong noticed it as he came in. She
+made him lie down and urged him to give up his evening service.
+
+"No, no, Sarah! I can't do that! I am prepared; I must preach! I'll get
+a nap and then I'll feel better," he said.
+
+Mrs. Strong shook her head, but Philip was determined. He slept a
+little, ate a little lunch, and when the time of service came, he went
+up to the church again. As his habit was, just before the hour of
+beginning, he went into the little room at the side of the platform to
+pray by himself. When he came out and began the service, no one could
+have told from his manner that he was suffering physically. Even Mrs.
+Strong, who was watching him anxiously, felt relieved to see how quiet
+and composed he was.
+
+He had commenced his sermon and had been preaching with great eloquence
+for ten minutes, when he felt a strange dizziness and a pain in his
+side, that made him catch his breath and clutch the side of the pulpit
+to keep from falling. It passed away and he went on. It was only a
+slight hesitation, and no one remarked anything out of the way. For five
+minutes he spoke with increasing power and feeling. The church was
+filled. It was very quiet. Suddenly, without any warning, he threw up
+his arms, uttered a cry of half-suppressed agony, and then fell over
+backward. A thrill of excitement ran through the audience. For a moment
+no one moved; then every one rose. The men in the front pews rushed up
+to the platform. Mrs. Strong was already there. Philip's head was
+raised. Philip's old friend, the surgeon, was in the crowd, and he at
+once examined him. He was not dead, and the doctor at once directed the
+proper movement for his removal from the church. As he was being carried
+out into the air he revived and was able to speak.
+
+"Take me home," he whispered to his wife, who hung over him in a terror
+as great as her love for him at that moment. A carriage was called and
+he was taken home. The doctor remained until Philip was fully conscious.
+
+"It was very warm and I was very tired, and I fainted, eh, doctor? First
+time I ever did such a thing in my life. I am ashamed; I spoiled the
+service." Philip uttered this slowly and feebly, when at last he had
+recovered enough to knew where he was.
+
+The doctor looked at him suspiciously. "You never fainted before, eh?
+Well, if I were you I would take care not to faint again. Take good care
+of him, Mrs. Strong. He needs rest. Milton could spare a dozen bad men
+like me better than one like the Dominie."
+
+"Doctor!" cried Mrs. Strong, in sudden fear, "what is the matter? Is
+this serious?"
+
+"Not at all. But men like your husband are in need of watching. Take
+good care of him."
+
+"Good care of him! Doctor, he will not mind me! I wanted him to stay at
+home to-night, but he wouldn't."
+
+"Then put a chain and padlock on him, and hold him in!" growled the
+surgeon. He prescribed a medicine and went away assuring Mrs. Strong
+that Philip would feel much better in the morning.
+
+The surgeon's prediction came true. Philip found himself weak the next
+day, but able to get about. In reply to numerous calls of inquiry for
+the minister, Mrs. Strong was able to report that he was much better.
+About eleven o'clock, when the postman called, Philip was in his study
+lying on his lounge.
+
+His wife brought up two letters. One of them was from his old chum; he
+read that first. He then laid it down and opened the other.
+
+At that moment Mrs. Strong was called downstairs by a ring at the door.
+When she had answered it she came upstairs again.
+
+As she came into the room, she was surprised at the queer look on
+Philip's face. Without a word he handed her the letter he had just
+opened, and with the same look, watched her face as she read it.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII.
+
+
+The letter which Philip had received, and which his wife now read, was
+as follows:
+
+REV. PHILIP STRONG,
+
+Pastor Calvary Church, Milton:
+
+DEAR SIR AND BROTHER:--The Seminary at Fairview has long been
+contemplating the addition to its professorship of a chair of Sociology.
+The lack of funds and the absolute necessity of sufficient endowment for
+such a chair have made it impossible hitherto for the trustees to make
+any definite move in this direction. A recent legacy, of which you have
+doubtless heard, has made the founding of this new professorship
+possible. And now the trustees by unanimous vote, have united upon you
+as the man best fitted to fill this chair of Sociology. We have heard of
+your work in Milton and know of it personally. We are assured you are
+the man for this place. We therefore tender you most heartily the
+position of Professor of Sociology at Fairview Seminary at a salary of
+twenty-five hundred dollars a year and a preliminary year's absence,
+either abroad or in this country, before you begin actual labors with
+the Seminary.
+
+With this formal call on the part of the trustees goes the most earnest
+desire on the part of all the professors of the Seminary who remember
+you in your marked undergraduate success as a student here. You will
+meet with the most loving welcome, and the Seminary will be greatly
+strengthened by your presence in this new department.
+
+We are, in behalf of the Seminary,
+
+Very cordially yours, THE TRUSTEES.
+
+Here followed their names, familiar to both Philip and his wife.
+
+There was a moment of astonished silence and then Sarah said:--
+
+"Well, Philip, that's what I call the finger of Providence!"
+
+"Do you call it the finger of Providence because it points the way you
+want to go?" asked Philip, with a smile. But his face instantly grew
+sober. He was evidently very much excited by the call to Fairview. It
+had come at a time when he was in a condition to be very much moved by
+it.
+
+"Yes, Philip," replied his wife, as she smoothed back his hair from his
+forehead, "it is very plain to me that you have done all that any one
+can do here in Milton, and this call comes just in time. You are worn
+out. The church is opposed to your methods. You need a rest and a
+change. And besides, this is the very work that you have always had a
+liking for."
+
+Philip said nothing for a moment. His mind was in a whirl of emotion.
+Finally he said, "Yes, I would enjoy such a professorship. It is a very
+tempting call. I feel drawn towards it. And yet----" he hesitated--"I
+don't know that I ought to leave Milton just now."
+
+Mrs. Strong was provoked. "Philip Strong, you have lived this kind of
+life long enough! All your efforts in Calvary Church are wasted. What
+good have all your sermons done? It is all a vain sacrifice, and the end
+will be defeat and misery for you. Add to all this the fact that this
+new work will call for the best and most Christian labor, and that some
+good Christian man will take it if you don't--and I don't see, Philip,
+how you can possibly think of such a thing as refusing this
+opportunity."
+
+"It certainly is a splendid opportunity," murmured Philip. "I wonder why
+they happened to pitch on me for the place!"
+
+"That's easy enough. Every one knows that you could fill that chair
+better than almost any other man in the country."
+
+"Do you mean by 'every one' a little woman by the name of Sarah?" asked
+Philip, with a brief return of his teasing habit.
+
+"No, sir, I mean all the professors and people in Fairview and all the
+thinking people of Milton and every one who knows you, Philip. Every one
+knows that whatever else you lack, it isn't brains."
+
+"I'd like to borrow a few just now, though, for I seem to have lost most
+of mine. Lend me yours, won't you, Sarah, until I settle this question
+of the call?"
+
+"No, sir, if you can't settle a plain question like this with all your
+own brains you couldn't do any better with the addition of the little I
+have."
+
+"Then do you really think, do you, Sarah, that I ought to accept this as
+the leading of the Spirit of God, and follow without hesitation."
+
+Mrs. Strong replied with almost tearful earnestness:
+
+"Philip, it seems to me like the leading of his hand. Surely you have
+shown your willingness and your courage and your sacrifice by your work
+here. But your methods are distasteful, and your preaching has so far
+roused only antagonism. Oh, I dread the thought of this life for you
+another day. It looks to me like a suicidal policy, with nothing to show
+for it when you have gone through with it."
+
+Philip spread the letter out on the couch and his face grew more and
+more thoughtful as he gazed into the face of his wife, and his mind went
+over the ground of his church experience. If, only, he was, perhaps,
+thinking, if only the good God had not given him so sensitive and
+fine-tempered a spirit of conscientiousness. He almost envied men of
+coarse, blunt feelings, of common ideals of duty and service.
+
+His wife watched him anxiously. She knew it was a crisis with him. At
+last he said:--
+
+"Well, Sarah, I don't know but you're right. The spirit is willing, but
+the flesh is weak. The professorship would be free from the incessant
+worry and anxiety of a parish, and then I might be just as useful in the
+Seminary as I am here--who knows?"
+
+"Who knows, indeed!" exclaimed Sarah, joyfully; at the same time she was
+almost crying. She picked up the letter and called Philip's attention to
+the clause which granted him a year abroad in case he accepted. "Think
+of that, Philip! Your dream of foreign travel can come true now."
+
+"That is," Philip looked out of the window over the dingy roof of a shed
+near by to the gloomy tenements, "that is, supposing I decide to
+accept."
+
+"Supposing! But you almost same as said----Oh, Philip, say you will! Be
+reasonable! This is the opportunity of a lifetime!"
+
+"That's true," replied Philip.
+
+"You may not have another such chance as this as long as you live. You
+are young now and with every prospect of success in work of this kind.
+It is new work, of the kind you like. You will have leisure and means to
+carry on important experiments, and influence for life young men
+entering the ministry. Surely, Philip, there is as great opportunity for
+usefulness and sacrifice there as anywhere. It must be that the will of
+God is in this. It comes without any seeking on your part."
+
+"Yes, indeed!" Philip spoke with the only touch of pride he ever
+exhibited. It was pride in the knowledge that he was absolutely free
+from self-glory or self-seeking.
+
+"Then say you will accept. Say you will, Philip!"
+
+The appeal, coming from the person dearest to him in all the world,
+moved Philip profoundly. He took the letter from her hand, read it over
+carefully, and again laid it down on the couch. Then he said:--
+
+"Sarah, I must pray over it. I need a little time. You will have
+reason----" Philip paused, as his habit sometimes was, and at that
+moment the bell rang and Mrs. Strong went downstairs. As she went along
+she felt almost persuaded that Philip would yield. Something of his tone
+seemed to imply that the struggle in his mind was nearly ended.
+
+The callers at the door were three men who had been to see Philip
+several times to talk with him about the mill troubles and the labor
+conflict in general. They wanted to see Philip. Mrs. Strong was anxious
+about the condition of Philip's health. She asked the men to come in,
+and went upstairs again.
+
+"Can you see them? Are you strong enough?" she asked.
+
+"Yes, tell them to come up. I am comfortable now."
+
+Philip was resting easily, and after a careful look at him, Mrs. Strong
+went downstairs.
+
+To her surprise, two of the men had gone. The one who remained explained
+that he thought three persons would excite or tire the minister more
+than one; he had stayed and would not trouble Philip very long. But the
+business on which he came was of such an important nature that he felt
+obliged to see the minister if he could do so without danger to him.
+
+So the man went up and Philip greeted him with his usual heartiness,
+excusing himself for not rising. The man took a chair, moved up near the
+couch, and sat down. He seemed a good deal excited, but in a suppressed
+and cautious way.
+
+"I came to see you, Mr. Strong, to tell you about a thing you ought to
+know. There is danger of your life here."
+
+"Where?" asked Philip, calmly.
+
+"Here, in this neighborhood."
+
+"Well?" Philip waited for more explanation.
+
+"I didn't want to tell your wife, for fear of scaring her, but I thought
+you ought to know, Mr. Strong, and then you could take steps to protect
+yourself or get away."
+
+"Go on; tell me the worst," said Philip, quietly, as the man paused.
+
+"Well," the man went on in a low tone, "two others and me overheard a
+talk last night by the men who run the Star Saloon and den down by the
+Falls. They have a plan to waylay you, rob you and injure you, sir--and
+do it in such a way as to make it seem a common hold-up. They seemed to
+know about your habit of going around through the alleys and
+cross-streets of the tenements. We heard enough to make us sure they
+really and truly meant to deal foully by you the first good chance, and
+we thought best to put you on your guard. The rummies are down on you,
+Mr. Strong, you have been so outspoken against them; and your lecture in
+the hall last week has made them mad, I tell you. They hate you worse
+than poison, for that's the article they seem to sell and make a living
+out of."
+
+Philip had the week before addressed a large meeting of working-men, and
+in the course of his speech he had called attention to the saloon as one
+of the greatest foes of the wage-earner.
+
+"Is that all?" Philip asked.
+
+"All, man alive!--isn't it enough? What more do you hanker after?"
+
+"Of course I don't 'hanker after' being held up or attacked, but these
+men are mistaken if they think to frighten me."
+
+"They mean more than frighten, Mr. Strong. They mean business."
+
+"Why don't you have them arrested, then, for conspiracy? If you
+overheard their talk they are guilty and could be convicted."
+
+"Not in Milton, Mr. Strong. Besides, there was no name mentioned. And
+the talk was scattering-like. They are shrewd devils. But we could tell
+they meant you plain enough--not to prove anything in court, though."
+
+"And you came to warn me? That was kind of you, my brother!" Philip
+spoke with the winsome affection for men that made his hold on common
+people like the grappling vine with loving tendrils.
+
+"Yes, Mr. Strong, and I tell you the rummies will almost hold a
+prayer-meeting when you leave Milton. And they mean to make you trouble
+enough until you do leave. If I was you," the man paused, curiously--"if
+I was you, I'd get up and leave this God-forsaken town, Mr. Strong."
+
+"You would?" Philip glanced at the letter which still lay upon the couch
+beside him. "Suppose I should say I had about made up my mind to do just
+that thing?"
+
+"Oh, no, Mr. Strong, you don't mean that!" The man made a gesture toward
+Philip that revealed a world of longing and of hunger for fellowship
+that made Philip's heart throb with a feeling of intense joy, mingled
+with an ache of pain. The man at once repressed his emotion. It had been
+like a lightning flash out of a summer cloud.
+
+"Yes," said Philip, as if continuing, "I have been thinking of leaving
+Milton."
+
+"That might be best. You're in danger here. No telling when some harm
+may come to you."
+
+"Well, I'm thinking I might as well leave. My work here has been a
+failure, anyway."
+
+"What! A failure? Mr. Strong, you don't know the facts. There has never
+been a minister in Milton who did so much for the poor and the
+working-man as yourself! Let me tell you," the man continued, with an
+earnestness that concealed an emotion he was trying to subdue, "Mr.
+Strong, if you were to leave Milton now, it would be a greater loss to
+the common people than you can imagine. You may not know it, but your
+influence among us is very great. I have lived in Milton as boy and man
+for thirty years, and I never knew so many laboring-men attend church
+and the lectures in the hall as during the few months you have been
+here. Your work here has not been a failure; it has been a great
+success."
+
+A tear stole out of Philip's eye and rolled down and fell with a warm
+splash on the letter which lay beside him. If a $2,500 call could be
+drowned by one tear, that professorship in Sociology in Fairview
+Seminary was in danger.
+
+"So you think the people in this neighborhood would miss me a little?"
+he asked almost as modestly as if he were asking a great favor.
+
+"Would they, Mr. Strong! You will never know what you have done for
+them. If the mill-men were to hear of your leaving they would come down
+here in a body and almost compel you to stay. I cannot bear to think of
+your going. And yet the danger you are in, the whiskey men----"
+
+Philip roused himself up, interrupting his visitor. The old-time flash
+of righteous indignation shot out of his eyes as he exclaimed: "I am
+more than half-minded to stay on that account! The rummies would think
+they had beaten me out if I left!"
+
+"Oh, Mr. Strong, I can't tell you how glad we would be if you would only
+stay! And yet----"
+
+"And yet," replied Philip, with a sad smile, "there are many things to
+take into the account. I thank you out of my heart for the love you have
+shown me. It means more than words can express." And Philip leaned back
+with a wearied look on his face, which, nevertheless, revealed his deep
+satisfaction at the thought of such friendship as this man had for him.
+
+He was getting exhausted with the interview, following so soon on his
+illness of the night before. The visitor was quick to notice it, and
+after a warm clasp of hands he went away. Philip, lying there alone
+while his wife was busy downstairs, lived an age in a few minutes. All
+his life so far in Milton, the events of his preaching and his
+experiences in the church, his contact with the workmen, his evident
+influence over them, the thought of what they would feel in case he left
+Milton to accept this new work, the dissatisfaction at the thought of an
+unaccomplished work abandoned, the thought of the exultation of the
+whiskey men--all this and much more surged in and out of his mind and
+heart like heavy tides of a heaving ocean as it rushes into some deep
+fissure and then flows back again with noise and power. He struggled up
+into a sitting position, and with pain of body almost fell from the
+couch upon his knees, and with his face bowed upon the letter, which he
+spread out before him with both hands, he sobbed out a yearning cry to
+his Master for light in his darkness.
+
+It came as he kneeled down; and it did not seem to him at all strange or
+absurd that as he kneeled, there came to his thought a picture of the
+Brother Man. And he could almost hear the Brother Man say: "Your work is
+in Milton, in Calvary Church yet. Except a man shall renounce all that
+he hath he cannot be His disciple." It mattered not to Philip that the
+answer to his prayer came in this particular way. He was not
+superstitious or morbid, or given to yielding to impulse or fancy. He
+lay down upon the couch again and knew in his heart that he was at peace
+with God and his own conscience in deciding to stay with Calvary Church
+and refuse the call to Fairview.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII.
+
+
+When, a few minutes later, Mrs. Strong came up, Philip told her exactly
+how he had decided.
+
+"I cannot leave these poor fellows in the tenements yet; my work is just
+beginning to count with them. And the church, oh, Sarah, I love it, for
+it has such possibilities and it must yield in time; and then the
+whiskey men--I cannot bear to have them think me beaten, driven out,
+defeated. And in addition to all the rest, I have a feeling that God has
+a wonderful blessing in store for me and the church very soon; and I
+cannot banish the feeling that if I should accept the call to Fairview,
+I should always be haunted by that ghost of Duty murdered and run away
+from which would make me unhappy in all my future work. Dear little
+woman," Philip went on, as he drew his wife's head down and kissed her
+tenderly, while tears of disappointment fell from her--"little woman,
+you know you are the dearest of all earthly beings to me. And my soul
+tells me the reason you loved me enough to share earth's troubles with
+me was that you knew I could not be a coward in the face of my duty, my
+conscience, and my God. Is it not so?"
+
+The answer came in a sob of mingled anguish and happiness:
+
+"Yes, Philip, but it was only for your sake I wanted you to leave this
+work. It is killing you. Yet,"--and she lifted her head with a smile
+through all the tears--"yet, Philip, 'whither thou goest I will go, and
+where thou lodgest I will lodge; thy people shall be my people, and thy
+God my God. Where thou diest will I die, and there will I be buried; the
+Lord do so to me and more also if aught but death part thee and me.'"
+
+There were people in Milton who could not undersatnd[sic] how a person
+of such refined and even naturally expensive and luxurious habits as the
+minister's wife possessed could endure the life he had planned for
+himself, and his idea of Christian living in general. Philip could have
+told them if he had been so minded. And this scene could have revealed
+it to any one who knew the minister and his wife as they really were.
+That was a sacred scene to husband and wife, something that belonged to
+them, one of those things which the world did not know and had no
+business to know.
+
+When the first Sunday of another month had come, Mr. Strong felt quite
+well again. A rumor of his call to Fairview had gone out, and to the
+few intimate friends who asked him about it he did not deny, but he said
+little. The time was precious to him. He plunged into the work with an
+enthusiasm and a purpose which sprang from his knowledge that he was at
+last really gaining some influence in the tenement district.
+
+The condition of affairs in that neighborhood was growing worse instead
+of better. The amount of vice, drunkenness, crime and brutality made his
+sensitive heart quiver a hundred times a day as he went his way through
+it all. His study of the whole question led him to the conviction that
+one of the great needs of the place was a new home life for the people.
+The tenements were owned and rented by men of wealth and influence. Many
+of these men were in the church. Discouraged as he had so often been in
+his endeavor to get the moneyed men of the congregation to consecrate
+their property to Christian uses, Philip came up to that first Sunday
+with a new phase of the same great subject which pressed so hard for
+utterance that he could not keep it back.
+
+As he faced the church this morning he faced an audience composed of
+very conflicting elements. Representatives of labor were conspicuous in
+the galleries. People whom he had assisted at one time and another were
+scattered through the house, mostly in the back seats under the choir
+gallery. His own membership was represented by men who, while opposed to
+his idea of the Christian life and his interpretation of Christ,
+nevertheless continued to go and hear him preach. The incident of the
+sexton's application for membership and his rejection by vote had also
+told somewhat in favor of the minister. Many preachers would have
+resigned after such a scene. He had said his say about it, and then
+refused to speak or be interviewed by the papers on the subject. What it
+cost him in suffering was his own secret. But this morning, as he rose
+to give his message in the person of Christ, the thought of the
+continued suffering and shame and degradation in the tenement district,
+the thought of the great wealth in the possession of the church which
+might be used almost to transform the lives of thousands of people, if
+the men of riches in Calvary Church would only see the kingdom of God in
+its demands on them--this voiced his cry to the people, and gave his
+sermon the significance and solemnity of a prophet's inspiration.
+
+"See!" he exclaimed, as he went on after drawing a vivid picture of the
+miserable condition of life in the buildings which could not be called
+homes, "see what a change could be wrought by the use of a few thousand
+dollars down there. And here this morning, in this house, men are
+sitting who own very many of those tenements, who are getting the rent
+from them every month, who could, without suffering one single sorrow,
+without depriving themselves of one necessity or even luxury of life, so
+change the surroundings of these people that they would enjoy the
+physical life God gave them, and be able to see His love in the lives of
+His Disciples. O, my brethren, is not this your opportunity? What is
+money compared with humanity? What is the meaning of our discipleship
+unless we are using what God has given us to build up His kingdom? The
+money represented by this church could rebuild the entire tenement
+district. The men who own these buildings," He paused as if he had
+suddenly become aware that he might be saying an unwise thing; then,
+after a brief hesitation, as if he had satisfied his own doubt, he
+repeated, "The men who own these tenements--and members of other
+churches besides Calvary are among the owners--are guilty in the sight
+of God for allowing human beings made in His image to grow up in such
+horrible surroundings when it is in the power of money to stop it.
+Therefore, they shall receive greater condemnation at the last, when
+Christ sits on the throne of the universe to judge the world. For will
+He not say, as He said long years ago, 'I was an hungered and ye gave me
+no meat, naked and ye clothed me not, sick and in miserable dwellings
+reeking with filth and disease, and ye drew the hire of these places and
+visited me not?' For are these men and women and children not our
+brethren? Verily, God will require it at our hands, O men of Milton, if,
+having the power to use God's property so as to make the world happier
+and better, we refused to do so and go our ways careless of our
+reponsibility[sic] and selfish in our use of God's money."
+
+Philip closed his sermon with an account of facts concerning the
+condition of some of the people he himself had visited. When the service
+closed, more than one property owner went away secretly enraged at the
+minister's bold, and, as most of them said and thought, "impertinent
+meddling in their business." Was he wise? And yet he had been to more
+than one of these men in private with the same message. Did he not have
+the right to speak in public? Did not Christ do so? Would he not do so
+if he were here on earth again? And Philip, seeing the great need,
+seeing the mighty power of money, seeing the indifference of these men
+to the whole matter, seeing their determination to conduct their
+business for the gain of it without regard to the condition of life,
+with his heart sore and his soul indignant at the suffering he had
+witnessed came into the church and flung his sword of wrath out of its
+scabbard, smiting at the very thing dearest of all things to thousands
+of church-members to-day--the money, the property, the gain of
+acquisition; and he smote, perhaps, with a somewhat unwise energy of
+denunciation, yet with his heart crying out for wisdom with every blow
+he struck, "Would Christ say it? Would He say it?" And his sensitive,
+keenly suffering spirit heard the answer, "Yes, I believe He would."
+Back of that answer he did not go in those days so rapidly drawing to
+their tremendous close. He bowed the soul of him to his Master and said,
+"Thy will be done!"
+
+The week following this Sunday was one of the busiest Philip had known.
+With the approach of warmer weather, a great deal of sickness came on.
+He was going early and late on errands of mercy to the poor souls all
+about his own house. The people knew him now and loved him. He comforted
+his spirit with that knowledge as he prayed and worked.
+
+He was going through one of the narrow courts one night on his way home,
+with his head bent down and his thoughts on some scene of suffering,
+when he was suddenly confronted by a young man who stepped quickly out
+from a shadowed corner, threw one arm about Philip's neck and placed his
+other hand over his mouth and attempted to throw him over backward.
+
+It was very late, and there was no one in sight. Philip said to himself:
+"This is the attack of which I was warned." He was taken altogether by
+surprise, but being active and self-possessed, he sharply threw himself
+forward, repelling his assailant's attack, and succeeded in pulling the
+man's hand away from his mouth. His first second's instinct was to cry
+out for help; his next was to keep still. He suddenly felt the other
+giving way. The strength seemed to be leaving him. Philip, calling up
+some of his knowledge of wrestling gained while in college, threw his
+entire weight upon him, and to his surprise the man offered no
+resistance. They both fell heavily upon the ground, the man underneath.
+He had not spoken and no one had yet appeared. As the man lay there
+motionless, Philip rose and stood over him. By the dim light that partly
+illuminated the court from a street lamp farther on, he saw that his
+assailant was stunned. There was a pump not far away. Philip went over
+and brought some water. After a few moments the man recovered
+consciousness. He sat up and looked about in a confused manner. Philip
+stood near by, looking at him thoughtfully.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX.
+
+
+As the man looked up at Philip in a dazed and uncertain manner, Philip
+said slowly:
+
+"You're not hurt badly, I hope. Why did you attack me?"
+
+The man seemed too bewildered to answer. Philip leaned over and put one
+arm about him to help him rise. He struggled to his feet, and almost
+instantly sat down on the curb at the side of the road, holding his head
+between his hands. For a moment Philip hesitated. Then he sat down
+beside him, and after finding out that he was not seriously hurt,
+succeeded in drawing him into a conversation which grew more and more
+remarkable as it went on. As he thought back upon it afterward, Philip
+was unable to account exactly for the way in which the confidence
+between him and his assailant had been brought about. The incident and
+all that flowed out of it had such a bearing on the crucifixion that it
+belongs to the whole story.
+
+"Then you say," went on Philip after they had been talking brief in
+question and answer for a few minutes, "you say that you meant to rob
+me, taking me for another man?"
+
+"Yes, I thought you was the mill-man--what is his name?--Winter."
+
+"Why did you want to rob him?"
+
+The man looked up and said hoarsely, almost savagely, "Because he has
+money and I was hungry."
+
+"How long have you been hungry?"
+
+"I have not had anything to eat for almost three days."
+
+"There is food to be had at the Poor Commissioners. Did you know that
+fact?"
+
+The man did not answer, and Philip asked him again. The reply came in a
+tone of bitter emphasis that made the minister start:
+
+"Yes, I knew it! I would strave[sic] before I would go to the Poor
+Commissioners for food."
+
+"Or steal?" asked Philip, gently.
+
+"Yes, or steal. Wouldn't you?"
+
+Philip stared out into the darkness of the court and answered honestly:
+"I don't know."
+
+There was a short pause. Then he asked:
+
+"Can't you get work?"
+
+It was a hopeless question to put to a man in a town of over two
+thousand idle men. The answer was what he knew it would be:
+
+"Work! Can I pick up a bushel of gold in the street out there? Can a man
+get work where there ain't any?"
+
+"What have you been doing?"
+
+"I was fireman in the Lake Mills. Good job. Lost it when they closed
+down last winter."
+
+"What have you been doing since?"
+
+"Anything I could get."
+
+"Are you a married man?"
+
+The question affected the other strangely. He trembled all over, put his
+head between his knees, and out of his heart's anguish flowed the words,
+"I had a wife. She's dead--of consumption. I had a little girl. She's
+dead, too. Thank God!" exclaimed the man, with a change from a sob to a
+curse. "Thank God!--and curses on all rich men who had it in their power
+to prevent the hell on earth for other people, and which they will feel
+for themselves in the other world!"
+
+Philip did not say anything for some time. What could any man say to
+another at once under such circumstances? Finally he said:
+
+"What will you do with money if I give you some?"
+
+"I don't want your money," replied the man.
+
+"I thought you did a little while ago."
+
+"It was the mill-owner's money I wanted. You're the preacher, ain't you
+up at Calvary Church?"
+
+"Yes. How did you know?"
+
+"I've seen you. Heard you preach once. I never thought I should come to
+this--holding up a preacher down here!" And the man laughed a hard,
+short laugh.
+
+"Then you're not----" Philip hardly knew how to say it. He wanted to say
+that the man was not connected in any way with the saloon element;
+"you're driven to this desperate course on your own account? The reason
+I ask is because I have been threatened by the whiskey men, and at first
+I supposed you were one of their men."
+
+"No, sir," was the answer, almost in disgust. "I may be pretty bad, but
+I've not got so low as that."
+
+"Then your only motive was hunger?"
+
+"That was all. Enough, ain't it?"
+
+"We can't discuss the matter here," said Philip. He hesitated, rose, and
+stood there looking at the man who sat now with his head resting on his
+arms, which were folded across his knees. Two or three persons came out
+of a street near by and walked past. Philip knew them and said
+good-evening. They thought he was helping some drunken man, a thing he
+had often done, and they went along without stopping. Again the street
+was deserted.
+
+"What will you do now? Where will you go?"
+
+"God knows. I am an outcast on His earth!"
+
+"Have you no home?"
+
+"Home! Yes; the gutter, the street, the bottom of the river."
+
+"My brother!" Philip laid his hand on the man's shoulder, "come home
+with me, have something to eat, and stay with me for a while."
+
+The man looked up and stared at Philip through the semi-darkness.
+
+"What, go home with you! That would be a good one after trying to hold
+you up! I'll tell you what you ought to do. Take me to the police
+station and have me arrested for attempt at highway robbery. Then I'd
+get lodgings and victuals for nothing."
+
+Philip smiled slightly. "That would not help matters any. And if you
+know me at all, you know I would never do any such thing. Come home with
+me. No one, except you and myself and my wife need ever know what has
+happened to-night. I have food at my home, and you are hungry. We both
+belong to the same Father-God. Why should I not help you if I want to?"
+
+It was all said so calmly, so lovingly, so honestly, that the man
+softened under it. A tear rolled over his cheek. He brushed his hand
+over his eyes. It had been a long time since any one had called him
+"brother."
+
+"Come!" Philip reached out his hand and helped him to rise. The man
+staggered, and might have fallen if Philip had not supported him. "I am
+faint and dizzy," he said.
+
+"Courage, man! My home is not far off; we shall soon be there." His
+companion was silent. As they came up to the door Philip said: "I
+haven't asked your name, but it might save a little awkwardness if I
+knew it."
+
+"William----" Philip did not hear the last name, it was spoken in such a
+low voice.
+
+"Never mind; I'll call you William if it's all the same to you." And he
+went into the house with the man, and at once made him feel at home by
+means of that simple and yet powerful spirit of brotherhood which was
+ready to level all false distinctions, and which possibly saw in
+prophetic vision the coming event in his own career when all
+distinctions of title and name would be as worthless as dust in the
+scales of eternity.
+
+Mrs. Strong at once set food upon the table, and then she and Philip
+with true delicacy busied themselves in another room so as not to watch
+the hungry man while he ate. When he had satisfied his hunger Philip
+showed him the little room where the Brother Man had stayed one night.
+
+"You may make it your own as long as you will," Philip said. "You may
+look upon it as simply a part of what has been given us to be used for
+the Father's children."
+
+The man seemed dazed by the result of his encounter with the preacher.
+He murmured something about thanks. He was evidently very much worn, and
+the excitement of the evening had given place to an appearance of
+dejection that alarmed Philip. After a few words he went out and left
+the man, who said that he felt very drowsy.
+
+"I believe he is going to have a fever or something," Mr. Strong said to
+his wife as he joined her in the other room. He related his meeting with
+the man, making very light of the attack and indeed excusing it on the
+ground of his desperate condition.
+
+"What shall we do with him, Philip?"
+
+"We must keep him here until he finds work. I believe this is one of the
+cases that call for personal care. We cannot send him away; his entire
+future depends on our treatment of him. But I don't like his looks; I
+fear he is going to be a sick man."
+
+His fear was realized. The next morning he found his lodger in the
+clutch of fever. Before night he was delirious. The doctor came and
+pronounced him dangerously ill. And Philip, with the burden of his work
+weighing heavier on him every moment, took up this additional load and
+prayed his Lord to give him strength to carry it and save another soul.
+
+It was at the time of this event in Mr. Strong's life that another
+occurred which had its special bearing upon the crisis of all his life.
+
+The church was dear to his thought, loved by him with a love that only
+very few of the members understood. In spite of his apparent failure to
+rouse them to a conception of their duty as he saw it, he was confident
+that the spirit of God would accomplish the miracle which he could not
+do. Then there were those in Calvary Church who sympathized heartily
+with him and were ready to follow his leadership. He was not without
+fellowship, and it gave him courage. Add to that the knowledge that he
+had gained a place in the affection of the working-people, and that was
+another reason why he kept up good heart and did not let his personal
+sensitiveness enter too largely into his work. It was of course
+impossible for him to hide from himself the fact that very many members
+of the church had been offended by much that he had said and done. But
+he was the last man in the world to go about his parish trying to find
+out the quantity of opposition that existed. His Sunday congregation
+crowded the church. He was popular with the masses. Whenever he lectured
+among the working-men the hall was filled to overflowing. He would not
+acknowledge even to himself that the church could long withstand the
+needs of the age and the place. He had an intense faith in it as an
+institution. He firmly believed all that it needed was to have the white
+light of truth poured continually on the Christ as he would act to-day
+and the church would respond, and at last in a mighty tide of love and
+sacrifice throw itself into the work the church was made to do.
+
+So he began to plan for a series of Sunday-night services different from
+anything Milton had ever known. His life in the tenement district and
+his growing knowledge of the labor world had convinced him of the fact
+that the church was missing its opportunity in not grappling with the
+problem as it existed in Milton. It seemed to him that the first step to
+a successful solution of that problem was for the church and the
+working-man to get together upon some common platform for a better
+understanding. He accordingly planned for a series of Sunday-night
+services, in which his one great purpose was to unite the church and the
+labor unions in a scheme of mutual helpfulness. His plan was very
+simple. He invited into the meeting one or two thoughtful leaders of the
+mill-men and asked them to state in the plainest terms the exact
+condition of affairs in the labor world from their standpoint. Then he,
+for the church, took up their statements, their complaints, or the
+reasons for their differences with capital, and answered them from the
+Christian standpoint: What would Christ advise under the circumstances?
+He had different subjects presented on different evenings. One night it
+was reasons why the mill-men were not in the church. Another night it
+was the demand of men for better houses, and how to get them. Another
+night it was the subject of strikes and the attitude of Christ on wages
+and the relative value of the wage-earners' product and the capitalists'
+intelligence. At each meeting he allowed one or two of the invited
+leaders to take the platform and say very plainly what to his mind was
+the cause and what the remedy for the poverty and crime and suffering of
+the world. Then he closed the evening's discussion by a calm, clear
+statement of what was to him the direct application of Jesus' teaching
+to the point at issue.
+
+Finally, as this series drew to a close at the end of the month, a
+subject came up which roused intense feeling. It was the subject of
+wealth, its power, responsibility, meaning, and Christian use. The
+church was jammed in every part of it. The services had been so unusual,
+the conduct of them had so often been intensely practical, the points
+made had so often told against the existing Church that great mobs of
+mill-men filed into the room and for the time took possession of Calvary
+Church. For the four Sunday nights of that series Philip faced great
+crowds, mostly of grown-up men, crowds that his soul yearned over with
+unspeakable emotion, a wonderful audience for Calvary to witness, the
+like of which Milton had never seen.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX.
+
+
+We cannot do better than give the evening paper account of this last
+service in the series. With one or two slight exaggerations the account
+was a faithful picture of one of the most remarkable meetings ever held
+in Milton. The paper, after speaking of the series as a sensational
+departure from the old church methods, went on to say:
+
+"Last night, it will be safe to say that those who were fortunate enough
+to secure standing-room in Rev. Philip Strong's church heard and saw
+things that no other church in this town ever witnessed.
+
+"In the first place, it was a most astonishing crowd of people. Several
+of the church-members were present, but they were in the minority.
+They[sic] mill-men swarmed in and took possession. It is not exactly
+correct to say that they lounged on the easy-cushioned pews of the
+Calvary Church, for there was not room enough to lounge, but they filled
+up the sanctuary and seemed to enjoy the comfortable luxury of it.
+
+"The subject of the evening was Wealth, and the President of the Trades
+Assembly of Milton made a statement of the view which working-men in
+general have of wealth as related to labor of hand or brain. He stated
+what to his mind was the reason for the discontent of so many at the
+sight of great numbers of rich men in times of suffering, or sickness,
+or lack of work. 'Why, just look at the condition of things here and in
+every large city all over the world,' he said. 'Men are suffering from
+the lack of common necessaries while men of means with money in the bank
+continue to live just as luxuriously and spend just as much as they ever
+did for things not needful for happiness. It has been in the power of
+men of wealth in Milton to prevent almost if not all of the suffering
+here last winter and spring. It has been in their power to see that the
+tenements were better built and arranged for health and decency. It has
+been in their power to do a thousand things that money and money alone
+can do, and I believe they will be held to account for not doing some of
+those things!'
+
+"At this point some one in the gallery shouted out, 'Hang the
+aristocrats!' Instantly Rev. Mr. Strong rose and stepped to the front of
+the platform. Raising his long, sinewy arm and stretching out his open
+hand in appeal, he said, while the great audience was perfectly quiet,
+'I will not allow any such disturbance at this meeting. We are here, not
+to denounce people, but to find the truth. Let every fair-minded man
+bear that in mind.'
+
+"The preacher sat down, and the audience cheered. Then before the
+President of the Assembly could go on, a man rose in the body of the
+house and asked if he might say a word.
+
+"Mr. Strong said he might if he would be brief. The man then proceeded
+to give a list of people, who, he said, were becoming criminals because
+they couldn't get work. After he had spoken a minute Rev. Mr. Strong
+asked him to come to the point and show what bearing his facts had on
+the subject of the evening. The man seemed to become confused, and
+finally his friends or the people near him pulled him down, and the
+President of the Trades Assembly resumed the discussion, closing with
+the statement that never in the history of the country had there been so
+much money in the banks and so little of it in the pockets of the
+people; and when that was a fact something was wrong; and it was for the
+men who owned the money to right that wrong, for it lay in their power,
+not with the poor man.
+
+"He was followed by a very clear and intensely interesting talk by Rev.
+Mr. Strong on the Christian teaching concerning the wealth of the world.
+Several times he was interrupted by applause, once with hisses, several
+times with questions. He was hissed when he spoke of the great
+selfishness of labor unions and trades organizations in their attempts
+to dictate to other men in the matter of work. With this one exception,
+in which the reverend gentleman spoke with his usual frankness, the
+audience cheered his presentation of the subject, and was evidently in
+perfect sympathy with his views. Short extracts from his talk will show
+the drift of his entire belief on this subject:
+
+"'Every dollar that a man has should be spent to the glory of God.
+
+"'The teaching of Christianity about wealth is the same as about
+anything else; it all belongs to God, and should be used by the man as
+God would use it in the man's place.
+
+"'It is a great mistake which many people make, church-members among the
+rest, that the money they get is their own to do with as they please.
+Men have no right to use anything as they please unless God pleases so
+too.
+
+"'The accumulation of vast sums of money by individuals or classes of
+men has always been a bad thing for society. A few very rich men and a
+great number of very poor men is what gave the world the French
+Revolution and the guillotine.
+
+"'There are certain conditions true of society at certain times when it
+is the Christian duty of the rich to use every cent they possess to
+relieve the need of society. Such a condition faces us to-day.
+
+"'The foolish and unnecessary expenditures of society on its trivial
+pleasures at a time when men and women are out of work and children are
+crying for food is a cruel and unchristian waste of opportunity.
+
+"'If Christ were here to-day I believe he would tell the rich men of
+Milton that every cent they have belongs to Almighty God, and they are
+only trustees of his property.
+
+"'This is the only true use of wealth: that the man who has it recognize
+its power and privilege to make others happy, not provide himself
+luxury.
+
+"'The church that thinks more of fine architecture and paid choirs than
+of opening its doors to the people that they may hear the gospel, is a
+church that is mortgaged for all it is worth to the devil, who will
+foreclose at the first opportunity.
+
+"'The first duty of every man who has money is to ask himself, What
+would Christ have me do with it? The second duty is to go and do it,
+after hearing the answer.
+
+"'If the money owned by church-members were all spent to the glory of
+God there would be fewer hundred-thousand-dollar churches built and more
+model tenements.
+
+"'If Christ had been a millionaire he would have used his money to build
+up character in other people, rather than build a magnificent
+brown-stone palace for himself. But we cannot imagine Christ as a
+millionaire.
+
+"'It is just as true now as when Paul said it nearly twenty centuries
+ago: "The love of money is a root of all kinds of evil;" it is the curse
+of our civilization, the greatest god of the human race to-day.
+
+"'Our civilization is only partly Christian. For Christian civilization
+means more comforts; ours means more wants.
+
+"'If a man's pocket-book is not converted with his soul the man will not
+get into heaven with it.
+
+"'There are certain things that money alone can secure; but among those
+things it cannot buy is character.
+
+"'All wealth, from the Christian standpoint, is in the nature of trust
+funds, to be so used as the administrator, God, shall direct. No man
+owns the money for himself. The gold is God's, the silver is God's! That
+is the plain and repeated teaching of the Bible.
+
+"'It is not wrong for a man to make money. It is wrong for him to use it
+selfishly or foolishly.
+
+"'The consecrated wealth of the men of Milton could provide work for
+every idle man in town. The Christian use of the wealth of the world
+would make impossible the cry for bread.
+
+"'Most of the evils of our present condition flow out of the love of
+money. The almighty dollar is the God of Protestant America.
+
+"'If men loved men as eagerly as they love money the millennium would be
+just around the corner.
+
+"'Wealth is a curse unless the owner of it blesses the world with it.
+
+"'If any man hath the world's goods, and seeth his brother have need,
+and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in
+him?
+
+"'Christian Socialism teaches a man to bear other people's burdens. The
+very first principle of Christian Socialism is unselfishness.
+
+"'We shall never see a better condition of affairs in this country until
+the men of wealth realize their responsibility and privilege.
+
+"'Christ never said anything against the poor. He did speak some
+tremendous warnings in the face of the selfish rich.
+
+"'The only safe thing for a man of wealth to do is to ask himself, What
+would Christ do with my money if he had it?
+
+"'Everything a man has is God's. On that profound principle the whole of
+human life should rest. We are not our own; we have been bought with a
+price.'
+
+"It would be impossible to describe the effect of the Rev. Mr. Strong's
+talk upon the audience. Once the applause was so long continued that it
+was a full minute before he could go on. When he finally closed with a
+tremendous appeal to the wealth of Milton to use its power for the good
+of the place, for the tearing down and remodeling of the tenements, for
+the solution of the problem of no work for thousands of desperate men,
+the audience rose to its feet and cheered again and again.
+
+"At the close of the meeting the minister was surrounded by a crowd of
+men, and an after meeting was held, at which steps were taken to form a
+committee composed of prominent church people and labor leaders to work,
+if possible, together toward a common end.
+
+"It was rumored yesterday that several of the leading-members of Calvary
+Church are very much dissatisfied with the way things have been going
+during these Sunday-evening meetings, and are likely to withdraw if they
+continue. They say that Mr. Strong's utterances are socialistic and tend
+to inflame the minds of the people to acts of violence. Since the attack
+on Mr. Winter nearly every mill-owner in town goes armed and takes extra
+precautions. Mr. Strong was much pleased with the result of the
+Sunday-night meetings and said they had done much to bridge the gulf
+between the church and the people. He refused to credit the talk about
+disaffection in Calvary Church."
+
+In another column of this same paper were five separate accounts of the
+desperate condition of affairs in the town. The midnight hold-up attacks
+were growing in frequency and in boldness. Along with all the rest, the
+sickness in the tenement district had assumed the nature of an epidemic
+of fever, clearly caused by the lack of sanitary regulations, imperfect
+drainage, and crowding of families. Clearly the condition of matters was
+growing serious.
+
+At this time the minsters[sic] of different churches in Milton held a
+meeting to determine on a course of action that would relieve some of
+the distress. Various plans were submitted. Some proposed districting
+the town to ascertain the number of needly[sic] families. Others
+proposed a union of benevolent offerings to be given the poor. Another
+group suggested something else. To Philip's mind not one of the plans
+submitted went to the root of the matter. He was not popular with the
+other ministers. Most of them thought he was sensational. However, he
+made a plea for his own plan, which was radical and as he believed went
+to the real heart of the subject. He proposed that every church in town,
+regardless of its denomination, give itself in its pastor and members to
+the practical solution of the social troubles by personal contact with
+the suffering and sickness in the district; that the churches all throw
+open their doors every day in the week, weekdays as well as Sundays, for
+the discussion and agitation of the whole matter; that the country and
+the State be petitioned to take speedy action toward providing necessary
+labor for the unemployed; and that the churches cut down all unnecessary
+expenses of paid choirs, do away with pew rents, urge wealthy members to
+consecrate their riches to the solving of the problem, and in every way,
+by personal sacrifice and common union, let the churches of Milton as a
+unit work and pray and sacrifice to make themselves felt as a real power
+on the side of the people in their present great need. It was Christian
+America, but Philip's plan was not adopted. It was discussed with some
+warmth, but declared to be visionary, impracticable, unnecessary, not
+for the church to undertake, beyond its function, etc. Philip was
+disappointed, but he kept his temper.
+
+"Well, brethren," he said, "what can we do to help the solution of these
+questions? Is the church of America to have no share in the greatest
+problem of human life that agitates the world to-day? Is it not true
+that the people in this town regard the Church as an insignificant
+organization, unable to help at the very point of human crisis, and the
+preachers as a lot weak, impractical men, with no knowledge of the real
+state of affairs? Are we not divided over our denominational differences
+when we ought to be united in one common work for the saving of the
+whole man? I do not have any faith in the plan proposed to give our
+benevolence or to district the town and visit the poor. All those things
+are well enough in their place. But matters are in such shape here now
+and all over the country that we must do something larger than that. We
+must do as Christ would do if He were here. What would He do? Would He
+give anything less than His whole life to it? Would He not give Himself?
+The Church as an institution is facing the greatest opportunity it ever
+saw. If we do not seize it on the largest possible scale we shall
+miserably fail of doing our duty."
+
+When the meeting adjourned Philip was aware he had simply put himself
+out of touch with the majority present. They did not, they could not,
+look upon the Church as he did. A committee was appointed to investigate
+the matter and propose a plan of action at the next meeting in two
+weeks. And Philip went home almost bitterly smiling at the little
+bulwark which Milton churches proposed to rear against the tide of
+poverty and crime and drunkenness and political demagogy and wealthy
+selfishness. To his mind it was a house of paper cards in the face of a
+tornado.
+
+Saturday night he was out calling a little while, but he came home
+early. It was the first Sunday of the month on the morrow, and he had
+not fully prepared his sermon. He was behind with it. As he came in, his
+wife met him with a look of news on her face.
+
+"Guess who is here?" she said in a whisper.
+
+"The Brother Man," replied Philip, quickly.
+
+"Yes, but you never can guess what has happened. He is in there with
+William. And the Brother Man--Philip, it seems like a chapter out of a
+novel--the Brother Man has discovered that William is his only son, who
+cursed his father and deserted him when he gave away his property. They
+are in there together. I could not keep the Brother Man out."
+
+Philip and Sarah stepped to the door of the little room, which was open,
+and looked in.
+
+The Brother Man was kneeling at the side of the bed praying, and his son
+was listening, with one hand tight-clasped in his father's, and the
+tears rolling over his pale face.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI.
+
+
+When the Brother Man had finished his prayer he rose, and stooping over
+his son he kissed him. Then he turned about and faced Philip and Sarah,
+who almost felt guilty of intrusion in looking at such a scene. But the
+Brother Man wore a radiant look. To Philip's surprise he was not
+excited. The same ineffable peace breathed from his entire person. To
+that peace was now added a fathomless joy.
+
+"Yes," he said very simply, "I have found my son which was lost. God is
+good to me. He is good to all His children. He is the All-Father. He is
+Love."
+
+"Did you know your son was here?" Philip asked.
+
+"No, I found him here. You have saved his life. That was doing as He
+would."
+
+"It was very little we could do," said Philip, with a sigh. He had seen
+so much trouble and suffering that day that his soul was sick within
+him. Yet he welcomed this event in his home. It seemed like a little
+brightness of heaven on earth.
+
+The sick man was too feeble to talk much. The tears and the hand-clasp
+with his father told the story of his reconciliation, of the bursting
+out of the old love, which had not been extinguished, only smothered for
+a time. Philip thought best that he should not become excited with the
+meeting, and in a little while drew the Brother Man out into the other
+room.
+
+By this time it was nearly ten o'clock. The old man stood hesitating in
+a curious fashion when Philip asked him to be seated. And again, as
+before, he asked if he could find a place to stay over night.
+
+"You haven't room to take me in," he said when Philip urged his welcome
+upon him.
+
+"Oh, yes, we have. We'll fix a place for you somewhere. Sit right down,
+Brother Man."
+
+The old man at once accepted the invitation and sat down. Not a trace of
+anxiety or hesitation remained. The peacefulness of his demeanor was
+restful to the weary Philip.
+
+"How long has your son," Philip was going to say, "been away from home?"
+Then he thought it might offend the old man, or that possibly he might
+not wish to talk about it. But he quietly replied:
+
+"I have not seen him for years. He was my youngest son. We quarreled.
+All that is past. He did not know that to give up all that one has was
+the will of God. Now he knows. When he is well we will go away
+together--yes, together." He spread out his palms in his favorite
+gesture, with plentiful content in his face and voice.
+
+Philip was on the point of asking his strange guest to tell something of
+his history, but his great weariness and the knowledge of the strength
+needed for his Sunday work checked the questions that rose for answer.
+Mrs. Strong also came in and insisted that he should get the rest he so
+much needed. She arranged a sleeping-place on the lounge for the Brother
+Man, who, after once more looking in upon his son and assuring himself
+that he was resting, finally lay down with a look of great content upon
+his beautiful face.
+
+In the morning Philip almost expected to find that his visitor had
+mysteriously disappeared, as on the other occasions. And he would not
+have been so very much surprised if he had vanished, taking with him in
+some strange fashion his newly discovered son. But it was that son who
+now kept him there; and in the simplest fashion he stayed on, nursing
+the sick man, who recovered very slowly. A month passed by after the
+Brother Man had first found the lost at Philip's house, and he was still
+a guest there. Within that month great events crowded in upon the
+experience of Mr. Strong. To tell them all would be to write another
+story. Sometimes into men's lives, under certain conditions of society,
+or of men's own mental and spiritual relation to certain causes of
+action, time, as reckoned by days or weeks, cuts no figure. A man can
+live an eternity in a month. He feels it. It was so with Philip Strong.
+We have spoken of the rapidity of his habit in deciding questions of
+right or expediency. The same habit of mind caused a possibility in him
+of condensed experience. In a few days he reached the conclusion of a
+year's thought. That month, while the Brother Man was peacefully
+watching by the side of the patient, and relieving Mrs. Strong and a
+neighbor who had helped before he came, Philip fought some tremendous
+battles with himself, with his thought of the church, and with the world
+about. It is necessary to understand something of this in order to
+understand something of the meaning of his last Sunday in Milton--a
+Sunday that marked an era in the place, from which the people almost
+reckoned time itself.
+
+As spring had blossomed into summer and summer ripened into autumn,
+every one had predicted better times. But the predictions did not bring
+them. The suffering and sickness and helplessness of the tenement
+district grew every day more desperate. To Philip it seemed like the
+ulcer of Milton. All the surface remedies proposed and adopted by the
+city council and the churches and the benevolent societies had not
+touched the problem. The mills were going on part time. Thousands of men
+yet lingered in the place hoping to get work. Even if the mills had been
+running as usual that would not have diminished one particle of the sin
+and vice and drunkenness that saturated the place. And as Philip studied
+the matter with brain and soul he came to a conclusion regarding the
+duty of the church. He did not pretend to go beyond that, but as the
+weeks went by and fall came on and another winter stared the people
+coldly in the face, he knew that he must speak out what burned in him.
+
+He had been a year in Milton now. Every month of that year had impressed
+him with the deep and apparently hopeless chasm that yawned between the
+working world and the church. There was no point of contact. One was
+suspicious, the other was indifferent. Something was radically wrong,
+and something radically positive and Christian must be done to right the
+condition that faced the churches of Milton. That was in his soul as he
+went his way like one of the old prophets, imbued with the love of God
+as he saw it in the heart of Christ. With infinite longing he yearned to
+bring the church to a sense of her great power and opportunity. So
+matters had finally drawn to a point in the month of November. The
+Brother Man had come in October. The sick man recovered slowly. Philip
+and his wife found room for the father and son, and shared with them
+what comforts they had. It should be said that after moving out of the
+parsonage into his house in the tenement district, Philip had more than
+given the extra thousand dollars the church insisted on paying him. The
+demands on him were so urgent, the perfect impossibility of providing
+men with work and so relieving them had been such a bar to giving help
+in that direction, that out of sheer necessity, as it seemed to him,
+Philip had given fully half of the thousand dollars reserved for his own
+salary. His entire expenses were reduced to the smallest possible
+amount. Everything above that went where it was absolutely needed. He
+was literally sharing what he had with the people who did not have
+anything. It seemed to him that he could not consistently do anything
+less in view of what he had preached and intended to preach.
+
+One evening in the middle of the month he was invited to a social
+gathering at the house of Mr. Winter. The mill-owner had of late been
+experiencing a revolution of thought. His attitude toward Philip had
+grown more and more friendly. Philip welcomed the rich man's change of
+feeling toward him with an honest joy at the thought that the time might
+come when he would see his privilege and power, and use both to the
+glory of Christ's kingdom. He had more than once helped Philip lately
+with sums of money for the relief of destitute cases, and a feeling of
+mutual confidence was growing up between the men.
+
+Philip went to the gathering with the feeling that a change of
+surroundings would do him good. Mrs. Strong, who for some reason was
+detained at home, urged him to go, thinking the social evening spent in
+bright and luxurious surroundings would be a rest to him from his
+incessant labors in the depressing atmosphere of poverty and disease.
+
+It was a gathering of personal friends of Mr. Winter, including some of
+the church people. The moment that Philip stepped into the spacious hall
+and caught a glimpse of the furnishings of the rooms beyond, the
+contrast between all the comfort and brightness of this house and the
+last place he had visited in the tenement district smote him with a
+sense of pain. He drove it back and blamed himself with an inward
+reproach that he was growing narrow and could think of only one idea.
+
+He could not remember just what brought up the subject, but some one
+during the evening, which was passed in conversation and music,
+mentioned the rumor going about of increased disturbance in the lower
+part of the town, and carelessly wanted to know if the paper did not
+exaggerate the facts. Some one turned to Philip and asked him about it
+as the one best informed. He had been talking with an intelligent lawyer
+who had been reading a popular book which Philip had also reviewed for a
+magazine. He was thoroughly enjoying the talk, and for the time being
+the human problem which had so long wearied his heart and mind was
+forgotten.
+
+He was roused out of this to answer the question concerning the real
+condition of affairs in the lower part of the town. Instantly his mind
+sprang back to that which absorbed it in reality more than anything
+else. Before he knew it he had not only answered the particular
+question, but had gone on to describe the picture of desperate life in
+the tenement district. The buzz of conversation in the other rooms
+gradually ceased. The group about the minister grew, as others became
+aware that something unusual was going on in that particular room. He
+unconsciously grew eloquent and his handsome face lighted up with the
+fires that raged deep in him at the thought of diseased and depraved
+humanity. He did not know how long he talked. He knew there was a great
+hush when he had ended. Then before any one could change the stream of
+thought some young woman in the music-room who had not known what was
+going on began to sing to a new instrumental variation "Home, Sweet
+Home." Coming as it did after Philip's vivid description of the
+tenements, it seemed like a sob of despair or a mocking hypocrisy. He
+drew back into one of the smaller rooms and began to look over some art
+prints on a table. As he stood there, again blaming himself for his
+impetuous breach of society etiquette in almost preaching on such an
+occasion, Mr. Winter came in and said:
+
+"It does not seem possible that such a state of affairs exists as you
+describe, Mr. Strong. Are you sure you do not exaggerate?"
+
+"Exaggerate! Mr. Winter, you have pardoned my little sermon here
+to-night, I know. It was forced on me. But----" He choked, and then with
+an energy that was all the stronger for being repressed, he said,
+turning full toward the mill-owner, "Mr. Winter, will you go with me and
+look at things for yourself? In the name of Christ will you see what
+humanity is sinning and suffering not more than a mile from this home of
+yours?"
+
+Mr. Winter hesitated and then said: "Yes, I'll go. When?"
+
+"Say to-morrow night. Come down to my house early and we will start from
+there."
+
+Mr. Winter agreed, and when Philip went home he glowed with hope. If
+once he could get people to know for themselves it seemed to him the
+rest of his desire for needed co-operation would follow.
+
+When Mr. Winter came down the next evening, Philip asked him to come in
+and wait a few minutes, as he was detained in his study-room by a
+caller. The mill-owner sat down and visited with Mrs. Strong a little
+while. Finally she was called into the other room and Mr. Winter was
+left alone. The door into the sick man's room was partly open, and he
+could not help hearing the conversation between the Brother Man and his
+son. Something that was said made him curious, and when Philip came down
+he asked him a question concerning his strange boarder.
+
+"Come in and see him," said Philip.
+
+He brought Mr. Winter into the little room and introduced him to the
+patient. He was able to sit up now. At mention of Mr. Winter's name he
+flushed and trembled. It then occurred to Philip for the first time that
+it was the mill-owner that his assailant that night had intended to
+waylay and rob. For a second he was very much embarrassed. Then he
+recovered himself, and after a few quiet words with Brother Man he and
+Mr. Winter went out of the room to start on their night visit through
+the tenements.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII.
+
+
+As they were going out of the house the patient called Philip back. He
+went in again and the man said, "Mr. Strong, I wish you would tell Mr.
+Winter all about it."
+
+"Would you feel easier?" Philip asked gently.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"All right; I'll tell him--don't worry. Brother Man, take good care of
+him. I shall not be back until late." He kissed his wife and joined Mr.
+Winter, and together they made the round of the district.
+
+As they were going through the court near by the place where Philip had
+been attacked, he told the mill-owner the story. It affected him
+greatly; but as they went on through the tenements the sights that met
+him there wiped out the recollection of everything else.
+
+It was all familiar to Philip; but it always looked to him just as
+terrible. The heartache for humanity was just as deep in him at sight of
+suffering and injustice as if it was the first instead of the hundredth
+time he had ever seen them. But to the mill-owner the whole thing came
+like a revelation. He had not dreamed of such a condition possible.
+
+"How many people are there in our church that know anything about this
+plague spot from personal knowledge, Mr. Winter?" Philip asked after
+they had been out about two hours.
+
+"I don't know. Very few, I presume."
+
+"And yet they ought to know about it. How else shall all this sin and
+misery be done away?"
+
+"I suppose the law could do something," replied Mr. Winter, feebly.
+
+"The law!" Philip said the two words and then stopped. They stumbled
+over a heap of refuse thrown out into the doorway of a miserable
+structure. "Oh, what this place needs is not law and ordinances and
+statutes so much as live, loving Christian men and women who will give
+themselves and a large part of their means to cleanse the souls and
+bodies and houses of this wretched district. We have reached a crisis in
+Milton when Christians must give themselves to humanity! Mr. Winter, I
+am going to tell Calvary Church so next Sunday."
+
+Mr. Winter was silent. They had come out of the district and were
+walking along together toward the upper part of the city. The houses
+kept growing larger and better. Finally they came up to the avenue where
+the churches were situated--a broad, clean, well-paved street with
+magnificent elms and elegant houses on either side and the seven large,
+beautiful church-buildings with their spires pointing upward, almost all
+of them visible from where the two men stood. They paused there a
+moment. The contrast, the physical contrast was overwhelming to Philip,
+and to Mr. Winter, coming from the unusual sights of the lower town, it
+must have come with a new meaning.
+
+A door in one of the houses near opened. A group of people passed in.
+The glimpse caught by the two men was a glimpse of bright,
+flower-decorated rooms, beautiful dresses, glittering jewels, and a
+table heaped with luxuries of food. It was the Paradise of Society, the
+display of its ease, its soft enjoyment of pretty things, its careless
+indifference to humanity's pain in the lower town. The group of
+new-comers went in, a strain of music and the echo of a dancing laugh
+floated out into the street, and then the door closed.
+
+The two men went on. Philip had his own reason for accompanying the
+other home, and Mr. Winter was secretly glad of his presence, for he was
+timid at night alone in Milton. He broke a long silence by saying:
+
+"Mr. Strong, if you preach to the people to leave such pleasure as that
+we have just glanced at to view or suffer such things as are found in
+the tenements, you must expect opposition. I doubt if they will
+understand your meaning. I know they will not do any such thing. It is
+asking too much."
+
+"And yet the Lord Jesus Christ 'although He was rich, for our sakes
+became poor, that we, through His poverty, might be rich.' Mr. Winter,
+what this town needs is that kind of Christianity--the kind that will
+give up the physical pleasures of life to show the love of Christ to
+perishing men. I believe it is just as true now as when Christ lived,
+that unless they are willing to renounce all that they have they cannot
+be his disciples."
+
+"Do you mean literally, Mr. Strong?" asked the rich man after a little.
+
+"Yes, literally, sometimes. I believe the awful condition of things and
+souls we have witnessed to-night will not be any better until many, many
+of the professing Christians in this town and in Calvary Church are
+willing to leave, actually to leave their beautiful homes and spend the
+money they now spend in luxuries for the good of the weak and poor and
+sinful."
+
+"Do you think Christ would preach that if he was in Milton?"
+
+"I do. It has been burned into me that He would. I believe He would say
+to the members of Calvary Church, 'If any man love houses and money and
+society and power and position more than Me, he cannot be My disciple.
+If any man renounceth not all that he hath he cannot be My disciple.'
+And then he would test the entire church by its willingness to renounce
+all these physical things. And if He found the members willing, if He
+found that they loved Him more than the money or the power, He might not
+demand a literal giving up. But he would say to them, 'Take My money and
+My power, for it is all Mine, and use them for the building up of my
+kingdom.' He would not then perhaps command them to leave literally
+their beautiful surroundings. But, then, in some cases, I believe He
+would. Oh, yes!--sacrifice! sacrifice! What does the Church in America
+in this age of the world know about it? How much do church-members give
+of themselves nowadays to the Master? That is what we need--self, the
+souls of men and women, the living sacrifices for these lost children
+down yonder! Oh, God!--to think of what Christ gave up! And then to
+think of how little His Church is doing to obey His last command to go
+and disciple the nations!"
+
+Philip strode through the night almost forgetful of his companion. By
+this time they had reached Mr. Winter's house. Very little was said by
+the mill-owner. A few brief words of good-night, and Philip started for
+home. He went back through the avenue on which the churches stood. When
+he reached Calvary Church he went up on the steps, and obeying an
+instant impulse he kneeled down on the upper step and prayed. Great sobs
+shook him. They were sobs without tears--sobs that were articulate here
+and there with groans of anguish and desire. He prayed for his loved
+church, for the wretched beings in the hell of torment, without God and
+without hope in the world, for the spirit of Christ to come again into
+the heart of the church and teach it the meaning and extent of
+sacrifice.
+
+When he finally arose and came down the steps it was very late. The
+night was cold, but he did not feel it. He went home. He was utterly
+exhausted. He felt as if the burden of the place was wearing him out and
+crushing him into the earth. He wondered if he was beginning to know
+ever so little what a tremendous invitation that was: "Come unto me all
+ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest." All! The
+weary, sinful souls in Milton were more than he could carry. He shrank
+back before the amazing spectacle of the mighty Burden-Bearer of the sin
+of all the world, and fell down at his feet and breathed out the words,
+"My Lord and my God!" before he sank into a heavy sleep.
+
+When the eventful Sunday came he faced the usual immense concourse. He
+did not come out of the little room until the last moment. When he
+finally appeared his face bore marks of tears. At last they had flowed
+as a relief to his burden, and he gave the people his message with a
+courage and a peace and a love born of direct communion with the Spirit
+of Truth.
+
+As he went on, people began to listen in amazement. He had begun by
+giving them a statement of facts concerning the sinful, needy, desperate
+condition of life in the place. He then rapidly sketched the contrast
+between the surroundings of the Christian and the non-Christian people,
+between the working-men and the church-members. He stated what was the
+fact in regard to the unemployed and the vicious and the ignorant and
+the suffering. And then with his heart flinging itself out among the
+people, he spoke the words which aroused the most intense astonishment:
+
+"Disciples of Jesus," he exclaimed, "the time has come when our Master
+demands of us some token of our discipleship greater than the giving of
+a little money or the giving of a little work and time to the salvation
+of the great problem of modern society and of our own city. The time has
+come when we must give ourselves. The time has come when we must
+renounce, if it is best, if Christ asks it, the things we have so long
+counted dear, the money, the luxury, the houses, and go down into the
+tenement district to live there and work there with the people. I do not
+wish to be misunderstood here. I do not believe our modern civilization
+is an absurdity. I do not believe Christ if he were here to-day would
+demand of us foolish things. But this I do believe He would
+require--ourselves. We must give ourselves in some way that will mean
+real, genuine, downright and decided self-sacrifice. If Christ were here
+He would say to some of you, as He said to the young man, 'Sell all you
+have and give to the poor, and come, follow me.' And if you were
+unwilling to do it He would say you could not be His disciples. The test
+of discipleship is the same now as then; the price is no less on account
+of the lapse of two thousand years. Eternal life is something which has
+only one price, and that is the same always.
+
+"What less can we do than give ourselves and all we have to the
+salvation of souls in this city? Have we not enjoyed our pleasant things
+long enough? What less would Christ demand of the church to-day than the
+giving up of its unnecessary luxuries, the consecration of every dollar
+to His glory and the throwing of ourselves on the altar of His service?
+Members of Calvary Church, I solemnly believe the time has come when it
+is our duty to go into the tenement district and redeem it by the power
+of personal sacrifice and personal presence. Nothing less will answer.
+To accomplish this great task, to bring back to God this great part of
+His kingdom, I believe we ought to spend our time, our money, ourselves.
+It is a sin for us to live at our pleasant ease, in enjoyment of all
+good things, while men and women and children by the thousand are dying,
+body and soul, before our very eyes in need of the blessings of
+Christian civilization in our power to share with them. We cannot say it
+is not our business. We cannot excuse ourselves on the plea of our own
+business. This is our first business, to love God and man with all our
+might. This problem before us calls for all our Christian discipleship.
+Every heart in this church should cry out this day, 'Lord, what wilt
+Thou have me to do?' And each soul must follow the commands that he
+honestly hears. Out of the depths of the black abyss of human want and
+sin and despair and anguish and rebellion in this place and over the
+world rings in my ear a cry for help that by the grace of God I truly
+believe cannot be answered by the Church of Christ on earth until the
+members of that Church are willing in great numbers to give all their
+money and all their time and all their homes and all their luxuries and
+all their accomplishments and all their artistic tastes and all
+themselves to satisfy the needs of the generation as it looks for the
+heart of the bleeding Christ in the members of the Church of Christ.
+Yea, truly, except a man is willing to renounce all that he hath, he
+cannot be His disciple. Does Christ ask any member of Calvary Church to
+renounce all and go down into the tenement district to live Christ
+there? Yes, all.
+
+"My beloved, if Christ speaks so to you to-day, listen and obey.
+Service! Self! That is what He wants. And if He asks for all, when all
+is needed, what then? Can we sing that hymn with any Christian honesty
+of heart unless we interpret it literally?--
+
+ "'Were the whole realm of nature mine,
+ That were an offering far too small;
+ Love so amazing, so divine,
+ Demands my soul, my life, my all!'"
+
+It would partly describe the effect of this sermon on Calvary Church to
+say what was a fact that when Philip ended and then kneeled down by the
+side of the desk to pray, the silence was painful and the intense
+feeling provoked by his remarkable statements was felt in the appearance
+of the audience as it remained seated after the benediction. But the
+final result was yet to show itself; that result was not visible in the
+Sunday audience.
+
+The next day Philip was unexpectedly summoned out of Milton to the
+parish of his old college chum. His old friend was thought to be dying.
+He had sent for Philip. Philip, whose affection for him was second only
+to that which he gave his wife, went at once. His friend was almost
+gone. He rallied when Philip came, and then for two weeks his life
+swung back and forth between this world and the next. Philip stayed on
+and so was gone one Sunday from his pulpit in Milton. Then the week
+following, as Alfred gradually came back from the shore of that other
+world, Philip, assured that he would live, returned home.
+
+During that ten days' absence serious events had taken place in Calvary
+Church. Philip reached home on Wednesday. He at once went to the house
+and greeted his wife and the Brother Man, and William, who was now
+sitting up in the large room.
+
+He had not been home more than an hour when the greatest dizziness came
+over him. He sat up so much with his chum that he was entirely worn out.
+He went upstairs to lie down on his couch in his small study. He
+instantly fell asleep and dreamed that he was standing on the platform
+of Calvary Church, preaching. It was the first Sunday of a month. He
+thought he said something the people did not like. Suddenly a man in the
+audience raised a revolver and fired at him. At once, from over the
+house, people aimed revolvers at him and began to fire. The noise was
+terrible, and in the midst of it he awoke to feel to his amazement that
+his wife was kneeling at the side of his couch, sobbing with a heartache
+that was terrible to him; he was instantly wide awake and her dear head
+clasped in his arms. And when he prayed her to tell him the matter, she
+sobbed out the news to him which her faithful, loving heart had
+concealed from him while he was at the bedside of his friend. And even
+when the news of what the church had done in his absence had come to him
+fully through her broken recital of it, he did not realize it until she
+placed in his hands the letter which the church had voted to be written,
+asking him to resign his pastorate of Calvary Church. Even then he
+fingered the envelope in an absent way, and for an instant his eyes left
+the bowed form of his wife and looked out beyond the sheds over to the
+tenements. Then he opened the letter and read it.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII.
+
+
+Philip read the letter through without lifting his eyes from the paper
+or making any comment. It was as follows:
+
+PHILIP STRONG, Calvary Church, Milton:
+
+As clerk of the church I am instructed to inform you of the action of
+the church at a regularly called meeting last Monday night. At that
+meeting it was voted by a majority present that you be asked to resign
+the pastorate of Calvary Church for the following reasons:
+
+1. There is a very widespread discontent on the part of the
+church-membership on account of the use of the church for Sunday
+evening discussions of social, political, and economic questions, and
+the introduction into the pulpit of persons whose character and standing
+are known to be hostile to the church and its teachings.
+
+2. The business men of the church, almost without exception, are
+agreed, and so expressed themselves at the meeting, that the sermon of
+Sunday before last was exceedingly dangerous in its tone, and liable to
+lead to the gravest results in acts of lawlessness and anarchy on the
+part of people who are already inflamed to deeds of violence against
+property and wealth. Such preaching, in the opinion of the majority of
+pew-owners and supporters of Calvary Church, cannot be allowed, or the
+church will inevitably lose its standing in society.
+
+3. It is the fixed determination of a majority of the oldest and most
+influential members of Calvary Church to withdraw from the organization
+all support under the present condition of affairs. The trustees
+announced that the pledges for church support had already fallen off
+very largely, and last Sunday less than half the regular amount was
+received. This was ascribed to the sermon of the first of the month.
+
+4. The vacation of the parsonage and the removal of the minister into
+the region of the tenement district has created an intense feeling on
+the part of a large number of families who have for years been firm
+supporters and friends of the church. They feel that the action was
+altogether uncalled for, and they think it has been the means of
+disrupting the church and throwing matters into confusion, besides
+placing the church in an unfavorable light with the other churches and
+the community at large.
+
+5. It was the opinion of a majority of the members present that while
+much of the spirit exhibited by yourself was highly commendable, yet in
+view of all the facts it would be expedient for the pastoral relation to
+be severed. The continuance of that relation seemed to promise only
+added disturbance and increased antagonism in the church. It was the
+wellnigh unanimous verdict that your plans and methods might succeed to
+your better satisfaction with a constituency made up of non-church
+people, and that possibly your own inclinations would lead you to take
+the step which the church has thought wisest and best for all concerned.
+
+It is my painful duty as the clerk of Calvary Church to write thus
+plainly the action of the church and the specific reasons for that
+action. A council will be called to review our proceedings and advise
+with reference to the same.
+
+In behalf of the church,
+-------- ----------, Clerk.
+
+Philip finished the letter and lifted his eyes again. And again he
+looked out through the window across the sheds to the roofs of the
+tenements. From where he sat he could also see, across the city, up on
+the rising ground, the spire of Calvary Church. It rose distinct and
+cold against the gray December sky. The air was clear and frosty, the
+ground was covered with snow, and the roofs of the tenements showed
+black and white patches where the thinner snow had melted. He was silent
+so long that his wife became frightened.
+
+"Philip! Philip!" she cried, as she threw her arms about his neck and
+drew his head down nearer. "They have broken your heart! They have
+killed you! There is no love in the world any more!"
+
+"No! No!" he cried suddenly. "You must not say that! You make me doubt.
+There is the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge. But, oh, for the
+Church! the Church which he loved and for which he gave himself!"
+
+"But it is not the Church of Christ that has done this thing."
+
+"Nevertheless it is the Church in the world," he replied. "Tell me,
+Sarah, how this was kept so secret from me."
+
+"You forget. You were so entirely absorbed in the care of Alfred; and
+then the church meeting was held with closed doors. Even the papers did
+not know the whole truth at once. I kept it from you as long as I could!
+Oh! It was cruel, so cruel."
+
+"Little woman," spoke Philip, very gently and calmly, "this is a blow to
+me. I did not think the church would do it. I hoped----" he paused and
+his voice trembled for a brief moment, then grew quiet again. "I hoped I
+was gradually overcoming opposition. It seems I was mistaken. It seems I
+did not know the feeling in the church."
+
+He looked out of the window again and was silent. Then he asked, "Are
+they all against me? Was there no one to stand up for me?" The question
+came with a faint smile that was far more heart-breaking to his wife
+than a flood of tears. She burst into a sob.
+
+"Yes, you have friends. Mr. Winter fought for you--and others."
+
+"Mr. Winter!--my old enemy! That was good. And there were others?"
+
+"Yes, quite a number. But nearly all the influential members were
+against you. Philip, you have been blind to all this."
+
+"Do you think so?" he asked simply. "Maybe that is so. I have not
+thought of people so much as of the work which needed to be done. I have
+tried to do as my Master would have me. But I have lacked wisdom, or
+tact, or something."
+
+"No, it is not that. Do you want to know what I think?" His wife fondly
+stroked the hair back from his forehead, as she sat on the couch by him.
+
+"Yes, little woman, tell me." To his eyes his wife never seemed so
+beautiful or dear as now. He knew that they were one in this their hour
+of trouble.
+
+"Well, I have learned to believe since you came to Milton that if Jesus
+Christ were to live on the earth in this century and become the pastor
+of almost any large and wealthy and influential church and preach as He
+would have to, the church would treat Him just as Calvary Church has
+treated you. The world would crucify Jesus Christ again even after two
+thousand years of historical Christianity."
+
+Philip did not speak. He looked out again toward the tenements. The
+winter day was drawing to its close. The church spire still stood out
+sharp cut against the sky. Finally he turned to his wife, and almost
+with a groan he uttered the words: "Sarah, I do not to like to believe
+it. The world is full of the love of Christ. It is not the same world as
+Calvary saw."
+
+"No. But by what test are nominal Christians and church-members tried
+to-day? Is not the church in America and England a church in which the
+scribes and pharisees, hypocrites, are just as certainly found as they
+were in the old Jewish church? And would not that element crucify Christ
+again if He spoke as plainly now as then?"
+
+Again Philip looked out of the window. His whole nature was shaken to
+its foundation. Repeatedly he drove back the thought of the church's
+possible action in the face of the Christ of this century. As often it
+returned and his soul cried out in anguish at the suggestion of the
+truth. Even with the letter of Calvary Church before him he was slow to
+believe that the Church as a whole or in a majority of cases would
+reject the Master.
+
+"I have made mistakes. I have been lacking in tact. I have needlessly
+offended the people," he said to his wife, yielding almost for the first
+time to a great fear and distrust of himself. For the letter asking his
+resignation had shaken him as once he thought impossible. "I have tried
+to preach and act as Christ would, but I have failed to interpret him
+aright. Is it not so, Sarah?"
+
+His wife was reluctant to speak. But her true heart made answer: "No,
+Philip, you have interpreted Him so faithfully. You may have made
+mistakes; all ministers do; but I honestly believe you have preached as
+Christ would preach against the great selfishness and hypocrisy of this
+century. The same thing would have happened to him."
+
+They talked a little longer, and then Philip said: "Let us go down and
+see the Brother Man. Somehow I feel like talking with him."
+
+So they went downstairs and into the room where the invalid was sitting
+with the old man. William was able to walk about now, and had been
+saying that he wanted to hear Philip preach as soon as he could get to
+church.
+
+"Well, Brother Man," said Philip, with something like his old heartiness
+of manner, "have you heard the news? Othello's occupation's gone."
+
+The Brother Man seemed to know all about it. Whether he had heard of it
+through some of the church people or not, Mrs. Strong did not know. He
+looked at Mr. Strong calmly. There was a loving sympathy in his voice,
+but no trace of compassion or wonder. Evidently he had not been talking
+of the subject to any one.
+
+"I knew it would happen," he said. "You have offended the rulers."
+
+"What would you do, Brother Man, in my place? Would you resign?" Philip
+thought back to the time when the Brother Man had asked him why he did
+not resign.
+
+"Don't they ask you to?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Do you think it is the wish of the whole church?"
+
+"No, there are some who want me to stay."
+
+"How do you feel about it?" The Brother Man put the question almost
+timidly. Philip replied without hesitation:
+
+"There is only one thing for me to do. It would be impossible for me to
+remain after what has been done."
+
+The Brother Man nodded his head as if in approval. He did not seem
+disturbed in the least. His demeanor was the most perfect expression of
+peace that Philip ever saw.
+
+"We shall have to leave Milton, Brother Man," said Philip, thinking that
+possibly he did not understand the meaning of the resignation..
+
+"Yes, we will go away together. Together." The Brother Man looked at his
+son and smiled.
+
+"Mr. Strong," said William, "we cannot be a burden on you another day. I
+am able to get out now, and I will find work somewhere and provide for
+my father and myself. It is terrible to me to think how long we have
+been living on your slender means." And William gave the minister a look
+of gratitude that made his heart warm again.
+
+"My brother, we will see to that all right. You have been more than
+welcome. Just what I shall do, I don't know, but I am sure the way will
+be made clear in time, aren't you, Brother Man?"
+
+"Yes, the road to heaven is always clear," he said, almost singing the
+words.
+
+"We shall have to leave this house, Brother Man," said Sarah, feeling
+with Philip that he did not grasp the meaning of the event.
+
+"Yes, in the Father's house there are many mansions," replied the
+Brother Man. Then as Mr. and Mrs. Strong sat there in the gathering
+gloom the old man said suddenly, "Let us pray together about it."
+
+He kneeled down and offered the most remarkable prayer that they had
+ever heard. It seemed to them that, however the old man's mind might be
+affected, the part of him that touched God in the communion of audible
+prayer was absolutely free from any weakness or disease. It was a prayer
+that laid its healing balm on the soul of Philip and soothed his trouble
+into peace. When the old man finished, Philip felt almost cheerful
+again. He went out and helped his wife a few minutes in some work about
+the kitchen. And after supper he was just getting ready to go out to
+inquire after a sick family near by, when there was a knock at the door.
+
+It was a messenger boy with a telegram. Philip opened it almost
+mechanically and carrying it to the light read:
+
+"Alfred died at four P. M. Can you come?"
+
+For a second he did not realize the news. Then as it rushed upon him he
+staggered and would have fallen if the table had not been so close. A
+faintness and a pain seized him and for a minute he thought he was
+falling. Then he pulled himself together and called his wife, who was in
+the kitchen. She came in at once, noticing the peculiar tone of his
+voice.
+
+"Alfred is dead!" He was saying the words quietly as he held out the
+telegram.
+
+"Dead! And you left him getting better! How dreadful!"
+
+"Do you think so? He is at rest. I must go up there at once; they expect
+me." He still spoke quietly, stilling the tumult of his heart's anguish
+for his wife's sake. This man, his old college chum, was very dear to
+him. The news was terrible to him.
+
+Nevertheless, he made his preparations to go back to his friend's home.
+It is what either would have done in the event of the other's death. And
+so he was gone from Milton until after the funeral, and did not return
+until Saturday. In those three days of absence Milton was stirred by
+events that grew out of the action of the church.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV.
+
+
+In the first place the minority in the church held a meeting and voted
+to ask Philip to remain, pledging him their hearty support in all his
+plans and methods. The evening paper, in its report of this meeting,
+made the most of the personal remarks that were made, and served up the
+whole affair in sensational items that were eagerly read by every one in
+Milton.
+
+But the most important gathering of Philip's friends was that of the
+mill-men. They met in the hall where he had so often spoken, and being
+crowded out of that by the great numbers, they finally secured the use
+of the court house. This was crowded with an excited assembly, and in
+the course of very many short speeches in which the action of the church
+was severely condemned, a resolution was offered and adopted asking Mr.
+Strong to remain in Milton and organize an association or something of a
+similar order for the purpose of sociological study and agitation,
+pledging whatever financial support could be obtained from the
+working-people. This also was caught up and magnified in the paper, and
+the town was still roused to excitement by all these reports when Philip
+returned home late Saturday afternoon, almost reeling with exhaustion,
+and his heart torn with the separation from his old chum.
+
+However, he tried to conceal his weariness from Sarah, and partly
+succeeded. After supper he went up to his study to prepare for the
+Sunday. He had fully made up his mind what he would do, and he wanted to
+do it in a manner that would cast no reproach on his ministry, which he
+respected with sensitive reverence.
+
+He shut the door and began his preparation by walking up and down, as
+his custom was, thinking out the details of the service, his sermon, the
+exact wording of certain phrases he wished to make.
+
+He had been walking thus back and forth half a dozen times when he felt
+the same acute pain in his side that had seized him when he fainted in
+church at the evening service. It passed away and he resumed his work,
+thinking it was only a passing disorder. But before he could turn again
+in his walk he felt a dizziness that whirled everything in the room
+about him. He clutched at a chair and was conscious of having missed it,
+and then he fell forward in such a way that he lay partly on the couch
+and on the floor, and was unconscious.
+
+How long he had been in this condition he did not know when he came to
+himself. He was thankful, when he did recover sufficiently to crawl to
+his feet and sit down on the couch, that Sarah had not seen him. He
+managed to get over to his desk and begin to write something as he heard
+her coming upstairs. He did not intend to deceive her. His thought was
+that he would not unnecessarily alarm her. He was very tired. It did not
+need much urging to persuade him to get to bed. And so, without saying
+anything of his second fainting attack, he went downstairs and was soon
+sleeping very heavily.
+
+He awoke Sunday morning feeling strangely calm and refreshed. The
+morning prayer with the Brother Man came like a benediction to them all.
+Sarah, who had feared for him, owing to the severe strain he had been
+enduring, felt relieved as she saw how he appeared. They all prepared to
+go to church, the Brother Man and William going out for the first time
+since the attack.
+
+We have mentioned Philip's custom of coming into his pulpit from the
+little room at the side door of the platform. This morning he went in at
+the side door of the church after parting with Sarah and the others. He
+let Brother Man and William go on ahead a little, and then drawing his
+wife to him he stooped and kissed her. He turned at the top of the short
+flight of steps leading up to the side entrance and saw her still
+standing in the same place. Then she went around from the little court
+to the front of the church, and went in with the great crowd already
+beginning to stream toward Calvary Church.
+
+No one ever saw so many people in Calvary Church before. Men sat on the
+platform and even in the deep window-seats. The spaces under the large
+galleries by the walls were filled mostly with men standing there. The
+house was crowded long before the hour of service. There were many
+beating, excited hearts in that audience. More than one member felt a
+shame at the action which had been taken, and might have wished it
+recalled. With the great number of working-men and young people in the
+church there was only one feeling; it was a feeling of love for Philip
+and of sorrow for what had been done. The fact that he had been away
+from the city, that he had not talked over the matter with any one,
+owing to his absence, the uncertainty as to how he would receive the
+whole thing, what he would say on this first Sunday after the letter had
+been written--this attracted a certain number of persons who never go
+inside a church except for some extraordinary occasion or in hopes of a
+sensation. So the audience that memorable day had some cruel people
+present--people who narrowly watch the faces of mourners at funerals to
+see what ravages grief has made on the countenance.
+
+The organist played his prelude through and was about to stop, when he
+saw from the glass that hung over the keys that Mr. Strong had not yet
+appeared. He began again at a certain measure, repeating it, and played
+very slowly. By this time the church was entirely filled. There was an
+air of expectant waiting as the organ again ceased, and still Philip did
+not come out. A great fear came over Mrs. Strong. She had half risen
+from her seat near the platform to go up and open the study door, when
+it opened and Philip came out.
+
+Whatever his struggle had been in that little room the closest observer
+could not detect any trace of tears or sorrow or shame or humiliation.
+He was pale, but that was common; otherwise his face wore a firm, noble,
+peaceful look. As he gazed over the congregation it fell under the
+fascination of his glances. The first words that he spoke in the service
+were strong and clear. Never had the people seen so much to admire in
+his appearance, and when, after the opening exercises and the regular
+order of service, he rose and came out at one side of the desk to speak,
+as his custom was, the people were for the time under the magic sway of
+his personality, that never stood out so commanding and loving and
+true-hearted as then.
+
+He began to speak very quietly and simply, as his fashion was, of the
+fact that he had been asked to resign his pastorate of Calvary Church.
+He made the statement clearly, with no halting or hesitation or
+sentiment of tone or gesture. Then, after saying that there was only one
+course open to him under the circumstances, he went on to speak, as he
+said he ought to speak, in defense of his interpretation of Christ and
+His teaching.
+
+"Members of Calvary Church, I call you to bear witness to-day, that I
+have tried to preach to you Christ and Him crucified. I have doubtless
+made mistakes; we all make them. I have offended the rich men and the
+property-owners in Milton. I could not help it; I was obliged to do so
+in order to speak as I this moment solemnly believe my Lord would speak.
+I have aroused opposition because I asked men into the church and upon
+this platform who do not call themselves Christians, for the purpose of
+knowing their reasons for antagonism to the church we love. But the time
+has come, O my brothers, when the Church must welcome to its counsels,
+in these matters that affect the world's greatest good, all men who have
+at heart the fulfilment[sic] of the Christ's teachings.
+
+"But the cause which more than any other has led to the action of this
+church has been, I am fully aware, my demand that the church-members of
+this city should leave their possessions and go and live with the poor,
+wretched, sinful, hopeless people in the lower town, sharing in wise
+ways with them of the good things of the world. But why do I speak of
+all this in defense of my action or my preaching?"
+
+Suddenly Philip seemed to feel a revulsion of attitude toward the whole
+of what he had been saying. It was as if there had instantly swept over
+him the knowledge that he could never make the people before him
+understand either his motive or his Christ. His speech so far had been
+quiet, unimpassioned, deliberate. His whole manner now underwent a swift
+change. People in the galleries noticed it, and men leaned out far over
+the railing, and more than one closed his hands tight in emotion at the
+sight and hearing of the tall figure on the platform.
+
+For the intense love of the people that Philip felt had surged into him
+uncontrollably. It swept away all other things. He no longer sought to
+justify his ways; he seemed bent on revealing to men the mighty love of
+Christ for them and the world. His lip trembled, his voice shook with
+the yearning of his soul for the people, and his frame quivered with
+longing.
+
+"Yes," he said, "I love you, people of Milton, beloved members of this
+church. I would have opened my arms to every child of humanity here and
+shown him, if I could, the boundless love of his heavenly Father! But
+oh, ye would not! And yet the love of Christ! What a wonderful thing it
+is! How much He wished us to enjoy of peace and hope and fellowship and
+service! Yes, service--that is what the world needs to-day; service that
+is willing to give all--all to Him who gave all to save us! O Christ,
+Master, teach us to do Thy will. Make us servants to the poor and sinful
+and hopeless. Make Thy Church on earth more like Thyself!"
+
+Those nearest Philip saw him suddenly raise his handkerchief to his
+lips, and then, when he took it away, it was stained with blood. But the
+people did not see that. And then, and then--a remarkable thing took
+place.
+
+On the rear wall of Calvary Church there had been painted, when the
+church was built, a Latin cross. This cross had been the source of
+almost endless dispute among the church-members. Some said it was
+inartistic; others said it was in keeping with the name of the church,
+and had a right place there as part of its inner adornment. Once the
+dispute had grown so large and serious that the church had voted as to
+its removal or retention on the wall. A small majority had voted to
+leave it there, and there it remained. It was perfectly white, on a
+panel of thin wood, and stood out very conspicuously above the rear of
+the platform. It was not directly behind the desk, but several feet at
+one side.
+
+Philip had never made any allusion in his sermons to this feature of
+Calvary Church's architecture. People had wondered sometimes that with
+his imaginative, poetical temperament he never had done so, especially
+once when a sermon on the crucifixion had thrilled the people
+wonderfully. It might have been his extreme sensitiveness, his shrinking
+from anything like cheap sensation.
+
+But now he stepped back--it was not far--and turning partly around, with
+one long arm extended toward the cross as if in imagination, he saw the
+Christ upon it, he exclaimed, "'Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away
+the sin of the world!' Yes--
+
+ "'In the cross of Christ I glory,
+ Towering o'er the wrecks of time;
+ All the light of sacred story
+ Gathers round----'"
+
+His voice suddenly ceased, he threw his arms up, and as he turned a
+little forward toward the congregation he was seen to reel and stagger
+back against the wall. For one intense tremendous second of time he
+stood there with the whole church smitten into a pitying, horrified,
+startled, motionless crowd of blanched staring faces, as his tall, dark
+figure towered up with outstretched arms, almost covering the very
+outlines of the cross, and then he sank down at its foot.
+
+A groan went up from the audience. Several men sprang up the platform
+steps. Mrs. Strong was the first person to reach her husband. Two or
+three helped to bear him to the front of the platform. Sarah kneeled
+down by him. She put her head against his breast. Then she raised her
+face and said calmly, "He is dead."
+
+The Brother Man was kneeling on the other side. "No," he said with an
+indescribable gesture and untranslatable inflection, "he is not dead. He
+is living in the eternal mansions of glory with his Lord!"
+
+But the news was borne from lip to lip, "He is dead!" And that is the
+way men speak of the body. And they were right. The body of Philip was
+dead. And the Brother Man was right also. For Philip himself was alive
+in glory, and as they bore the tabernacle of his flesh out of Calvary
+Church that day, that was all they bore. His soul was out of the reach
+of humanity's selfishness and humanity's sorrow.
+
+They said that when the funeral of Philip Strong's body was held in
+Milton, rugged, unfeeling men were seen to cry like children in the
+streets. A great procession, largely made up of the poor and sinful,
+followed him to his wintry grave. They lingered long about the spot.
+Finally, every one withdrew except Sarah, who refused to be led away by
+her friends, and William and the Brother Man. They stood looking down
+into the grave.
+
+"He was very young to die so soon," at last Sarah said, with a calmness
+that was more terrible than bursts of grief.
+
+"So was Christ," replied Brother Man, simply.
+
+"But, oh, Philip, Philip, my beloved, they killed him!" she cried; and
+at last, for she had not wept yet, great tears rolled down into the
+grave, and uncontrollable anguish seized her. Brother Man did not
+attempt to console or interrupt. He knew she was in the arms of God.
+After a long time he said: "Yes, they crucified him. But he is with his
+Lord now. Let us be glad for him. Let us leave him with the Eternal
+Peace."
+
+. . . . . . . .
+
+When the snow had melted from the hillside and the first arbutus was
+beginning to bud and even blossom, one day some men came out to the
+grave and put up a plain stone at the head. After the men had done this
+work they went away. One of them lingered. He was the wealthy
+mill-owner. He stood with his hat in his hand and his head bent down,
+his eyes resting on the words carved into the stone. They were these:
+
+PHILIP STRONG.
+PASTOR OF CALVARY CHURCH.
+
+"In the cross of Christ I glory,
+ Towering o'er the wrecks of time;
+All the light of sacred story
+ Gathers round----"
+
+Mr. Winter looked at the incomplete line and then, as he turned away and
+walked slowly back down into Milton he said, "Yes, it is better so. We
+must finish the rest for him."
+
+Ah, Philip Strong! The sacrifice was not in vain! The Resurrection is
+not far from the Crucifixion.
+
+. . . . . . . .
+
+Near to its close rolls up the century;
+ And still the Church of Christ upon the earth
+ Which marks the Christmas of His lowly birth,
+Contains the selfish Scribe and Pharisee.
+ O Christ of God, exchanging gain for loss,
+ Would men still nail thee to the self-same cross?
+
+It is the Christendom of Time, and still
+ Wealth and the love of it hold potent sway;
+ The heart of man is stubborn to obey,
+The Church has yet to do the Master's will.
+ O Christ of God, we bow our souls to thee;
+ Hasten the dawning of Thy Church to be way!
+
+THE END.
+
+
+
+
+[Transcriber's note: typographic errors in the original are noted within
+square brackets.]
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Crucifixion of Philip Strong, by
+Charles M. Sheldon
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CRUCIFIXION OF PHILIP STRONG ***
+
+***** This file should be named 18171.txt or 18171.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/1/7/18171/
+
+Produced by Carl D. DuBois
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+
diff --git a/18171.zip b/18171.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3313327
--- /dev/null
+++ b/18171.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9de989f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #18171 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18171)